Some literary critics, like Susan Zieger, have described vampirism as being analogous to addiction (see "Best of the Web" for a link to Zieger's book). After all, vampires could be said to be "addicted" to blood—they might not want to feed on human blood, but they're physically compelled to do so.
Addiction was a hot topic in late-19th-century Britain—it had only recently been defined as a physical condition. Before, doctors used to see symptoms of withdrawal from patients who had been taking laudanum (a mixture of opium and alcohol) for headaches and simply prescribed more laudanum. Considering Stoker's interest in keeping everything about Dracula very contemporary and up-to-date, reading it as an allegory about addiction seems pretty plausible.
Questions About Drugs and Alcohol
Why, exactly, does a vampire need to drink blood in the world of Dracula? Is it a physical dependence, or an emotional dependence?
There sure is a lot of opium in Dracula. Who uses it, and for what purposes?
Characters who take opiates as sleeping aids (this was totally legal in 1897, by the way) tend to be easy targets for Dracula. Why is this? Is it just because their physical defenses are lowered when they're asleep?
Can vampirism be seen as analogous to drug addiction? Why or why not?
If you interpret vampirism as analogous to drug addiction, does this change your sympathy for the vampires in the novel? Why or why not?
Chew on This
Try on an opinion or two, start a debate, or play the devil’s advocate.
Casual opium use for the treatment of nerves, insomnia, and headaches forms the backdrop of Dracula, suggesting that drug use and addiction is an appropriate lens through which we can understand vampirism.
In Dracula, Stoker registers a common British anxiety about the sources of drug addiction: As a foreign immigrant to Britain, Dracula brings with him a highly contagious addiction—vampirism—that threatens to sweep the nation.
In the world of Dracula, being passive can get you into a lot of trouble. If you think something is fishy, or you aren't feeling quite right, you'd better say something. Staying quiet, or assuming that everything is going to be fine, will only get you bitten by a vampire.
Take Jonathan Harker, for example, who ignores all the superstitious advice he's given on his way to Castle Dracula. He also ignores Dracula's advice to stay in his end of the castle, and falls asleep in a room where the Brides of Dracula could attack him. Mina is only attacked by Dracula because she agrees to stay home by herself instead of participating in the vampire hunt. If Mina hadn't been so passive and submissive to Harker, Van Helsing, and the other men, Dracula wouldn't have been able to get to her.
Questions About Passivity
Why does Jonathan Harker not stand up for himself or say anything when he realizes that Dracula is bad news?
Why is Jonathan present in the scene in which Dracula forces Mina to drink his blood (21.42)? Why does Stoker have Jonathan there, but in a helpless trance, instead of just having Mina on her own?
Why is Lucy Westenra such an easy target for Dracula? If passivity makes people easy targets, shouldn't her natural spirit and spunkiness be a solid defense against vampires?
Chew on This
Try on an opinion or two, start a debate, or play the devil’s advocate.
Mina only becomes an easy target for Dracula when she is overly passive: She stays home by herself at the request of the men, in spite of her own better judgment.
Jonathan Harker's passivity in Castle Dracula anticipates his later emasculation at the hands of the vampire, as Dracula victimizes Mina in their marriage bed.
There's a lot of talk in this novel about the ideal roles of men and women. Men are supposed to be strong, brave, and decisive, and women are supposed to be sweet, pure, and innocent. Of course, those roles get mixed up on occasion (as hard-and-fast gender roles tend to do). Sorting through what Dracula is really suggesting about ideals of masculinity and femininity is part of the fun of reading this novel.
Questions About Gender
The "New Woman" Mina refers to (8.1) is a common term for any progressive woman who was physically (and sexually) independent. Is Mina a new woman? Why or why not? What passages in the novel would you use as evidence for your answer?
Of all the men fighting Dracula, Jonathan Harker is the least stereotypically masculine, yet he's also the only married man. Why is this? What does this suggest about the role of marriage and gender dynamics?
Van Helsing's biggest compliment for Mina is that she has a "man's brain" (18.22). Knowing what we know about the men in Dracula, how is this true? In what ways is it untrue?
Although Mina is very maternal, Lucy is sexier. Which model of femininity is more valued by the men in Dracula? Which passages of the novel would you use to support your answer?
Chew on This
Try on an opinion or two, start a debate, or play the devil’s advocate.
Despite Mina's maternal femininity, her "man's brain" and Jonathan's passivity serve to balance the power dynamic between them.
Mina represents a late Victorian ideal of femininity: She is intelligent, capable, and willing to enter the workplace, but only as an assistant to her husband.
The vampire Dracula is pretty unambiguously evil. The members of the Crew of Light, the group dedicated to destroying Dracula, are unambiguously good. Sure, each of them makes mistakes—they're only human. But their intentions are always good. In short, Dracula is a classic story of good versus evil.
You know when you start reading the novel which side is going to win (the good guys!), but the question is how great the cost will be. How many of the good guys are going to have to sacrifice themselves in order to conquer the evil Dracula?
Questions About Good vs. Evil
Do we ever feel sympathy for Dracula? If so, where, and if not, why not?
Is there ever any doubt in the reader's mind that Dracula will be defeated?
Renfield is one of the most interesting characters in the novel because he doesn't fit neatly either with the "good guys" or with Dracula. How would you categorize him? Does he switch sides? When and why?
Why is Renfield in league with Dracula at the beginning?
Chew on This
Try on an opinion or two, start a debate, or play the devil’s advocate.
Because Dracula is clearly a traditional "good versus evil" narrative, readers realize from the beginning that Dracula will be defeated; the suspense is therefore not about whether good will prevail, but about how many will have to sacrifice themselves to bring about the final victory.
Renfield's ambiguous status in the novel helps to complicate what would otherwise be an overly simplistic division of characters into "good" and "evil."
COMMENTS
Actually... Stoker made very clear what the blood-drinking was intended to be analogous for: Sex.
Anyone reading "Dracula" sees very quickly his attacks as seductions, his descriptions as highly sensual and his intent crystal clear when viewed in light of the highly censured and puritanical mores of the Victorian Age in which he lived and wrote.
As my own research has further discovered, the sexuality of the Vampire was and still is described as being "insatiable," that his female lovers (hardly "victims") became "exhausted and emaciated" not from actual blood loss but from non-stop insatiable hyperorgasmic lovemaking with the Vampire: a Male lover truly equal sensually, orgasmically and emotionally with the Female.
Famous Cases:
An early view of
San Francisco's Chinatown
Background: The California Gold Rush that kicked off in 1849 brought a flood of fortune seekers to the state, including many from faraway China. Lured by unscrupulous speculators, the Chinese made the long journey to California only to discover that the hills of gold they had been promised were tapped out. By 1876, over 100,000 Chinese had emigrated to the Golden State, with most settling in San Francisco. Absent any gold to hang their hopes on, the Chinese found work in the railroad and garment industries. Their resourcefulness made them the target of resentment from unemployed locals. Embattled, subject to unfair taxes and inequitable laws, the Chinese did what so many other immigrant groups had done before them: they turned inward. San Francisco's Chinatown became an insular community with its own language and customs and a deep suspicion of outsiders.
Incident: On December 15, 1879, a policeman happened upon a vampire feeding on a prostitute along San Francisco's waterfront. The cop chased the vampire off, but it was too late for the woman. Before expiring, she told the cop that her attacker was Chinese. In the next two months, attacks occurred in several neighborhoods bordering Chinatown, including Jackson Square, Fisherman's Wharf and Nob Hill. Each time, witnesses reported that the vampires appeared to be Chinese. Word of the attacks spread and fueled an already strong anti-Chinese sentiment in the city. Among the outrageous rumors circulating was a story that the Chinese were harboring vampires in Chinatown as part of a plot to destroy the white population. On February 20, an angry, torch-wielding mob marched on Chinatown. Only quick action by the San Francisco police prevented a catastrophe.
FVZA Agent
Jim Belmore
Investigation: The hysteria put tremendous pressure on Jim Belmore, head of the FVZA's San Francisco office. Belmore, a Civil War veteran, had moved west to open the San Francisco office only two years earlier, and now found himself caught in between an angry public and an impenetrable society. Belmore suspected that the origin of the plague rested somewhere in one of Chinatown's many opium dens. Opium dens were secret establishments where men would gather to smoke black opium paste and fall into a blissful stupor. Belmore's attempts to conduct sweeps and stakeouts of the dens were hampered by Chinese organized crime gangs known as Tongs. The Tongs operated the opium dens, along with brothels and gambling parlors, and they didn't want any law enforcement snooping around their domain. Belmore needed someone who could help him gain access to the Byzantine world of Chinatown. He needed someone on the inside.
Up to that point, San Francisco city leadership had been hesitant to hire Chinese for federal jobs. But when Belmore threatened to quit, the mayor allocated money for him to hire one new agent, and Jin Don Song became the first Asian-American member of the FVZA. Jin Don was an ambitious young man who had made Belmore's acquaintance while serving as a runner/errand boy at the FVZA office. He grew up in Chinatown and knew its geography and people. After an abbreviated training program, Jin Don was inducted into the agency, and he quickly was able to discern that the vampire plague was probably originating from the vast network of underground opium dens off of Stout's Alley near Washington Street.
A Chinese vampire prepares
to prey on two opium smokers
Several nights of stakeouts confirmed Jin Don's theory, and on the morning of March 16, an FVZA battalion headed by Belmore and Jin Don walked down a flight of stairs hidden behind a laundromat and entered the underground opium den complex. There, they found a baffling maze of dimly lit passageways and small rooms. In one of those rooms, the FVZA team came upon what appeared to be three opium addicts in a state of sedation. But when the team moved closer, the opium smokers began hissing and flashing their fangs. The team destroyed the vampires with surprising ease. And so it was, in room after room: drug-addled vampires serving as easy pickings for the FVZA team. But the clamor and noise gave the less narcotized vampires fair warning, and they were able to ambush the team inside one of the larger rooms. Jin Don Song was bitten but still managed to lead his comrades to one of the street exits. As there was not yet a vaccine, he had to be euthanized.
Although Agent Belmore was devastated by the loss of his friend, he didn't let his emotions cause him to make hasty decisions. Over the course of the afternoon, Belmore had the underground complex sealed off and the surrounding neighborhood evacuated. With the help of the fire and police departments, his team pumped smoke into the complex. Within minutes, scores of vampires staggered out into Stout's Alley and were destroyed. Once the smoke had cleared, Belmore led his team on another underground sweep. In all, almost 100 vampires were wiped out. The team stayed in the area for another week, during which they destroyed another 50 vampires. By the time they left, Chinatown was secure and the grateful residents presented Belmore with a valuable jade scepter.
Post Mortems: On April 3, 1880, Jin Don Song was given a burial with full military honors. Although discrimination and persecution against the Chinese continued in San Francisco, Jin Don Song's heroism went a long way to improving relations and making whites recognize the Chinese as part of the community. Jim Belmore went on to serve as San Francisco director until his retirement in 1900. By then, there were 25 Chinese-American agents in the San Francisco office.
Comments from Dr. Pecos: In the opium dens of Chinatown, vampires found an almost ideal situation. They were out of the sunlight, had a steady supply of fresh blood and plenty of places to hide. However, the opium-laced blood they were drinking caused them to become lethargic and dulled their sharp senses. Normal vampires would never allow agents to enter their lair with such ease.
This early case had a number of unusual aspects, not the least of which was the discovery that vampires, like humans, can develop a taste for drugs. Modern vampire hunters witnessed this phenomenon many times; urban vampires often displayed a preference for the blood of alcoholics or drug addicts. This case is also a good example of how the fight against vampirism often led to social reform. Here, the plague resulted in a crackdown on opium dens. Finally, the case of the opium vampires should be remembered for the courage of Jin Don Song and the principled stand taken by Jim Belmore.
COMMENTS
This provides the perfect segue for me to continue from my previous journal comment re: the "Insatiable Sexuality" of the actual Slavic Vampire of History.
As I was informed during the Rutgers sex research study conducted on me, in multiorgasmic sex the burst of endorphins released again and again and again in such short succession by each successive orgasm actually causes an overload in the brain... an overdose, if you will... that produces a natural high called "Hyperorgasmic Euphoria."
This natural Euphoria or "high" is chemically identical to that experienced by... opium addicts or addicts using any other opiate narcotic. The KEY and only difference being, of course, that there is nothing unhealthy at all about this type of all-natural high, unlike that stemming from opiate use.
Thus... we see that regardless what analogy is used, the actual Vampire of History reveals exactly who and what he truly is: one of the rarest of Male bloodlines who are truly sensually, orgasmically and emotionally equal with Females. Thus... small wonder females are so attracted to them.
Report Number: 4329
Date: June 16, 1942
Location: Caribou, Alaska
Caribou, Alaska, 1900
Background: Gold was discovered in Caribou, Alaska, in 1899 and, within two years, over 30,000 people had made the trip up the Yukon River to this small town to seek their fortune. But when the gold ran out in 1901, the fortune-seekers moved on, and Caribou became a ghost town.
Forty-one years later, an advance team of ten Army Engineers arrived in Caribou as part of one of the great road-building feats in history: the Alcan Highway, the passage that would finally connect Alaska with the lower 48 United States. The Army engineers were experts in demolition: they had come to Caribou to blast a passage through a mountain pass and clear the way for the road builders, who were to arrive a few days later. On June 11th, 1942, the team erected tents just outside of the ghost town and set to work with renewed vigor, as the highway project was in its final stages.
Incident: At 11:43 pm on the night of June 13th, 1942, Project Headquarters in Whitehorse, Canada, received an urgent radio message from the Caribou camp. In the brief message, a terrified-sounding man claimed that the camp was under siege from a pack of vampires. The message was cut short, and Headquarters was unable to raise the camp on the radio over the next twenty-four hours. The FVZA office in Seattle was notified.
Construction along the
Alcan Highway, 1942
Investigation: An FVZA assault team flew into Whitehorse on June 15, and immediately set out for Caribou in a convoy of trucks. They arrived at first light the following morning.
The assault team found the ten Army engineers sleeping in their tents; all had recently been transformed into vampires. After the engineers were trapped, examined and destroyed, the assault team's dogs picked up a scent and led the team to an abandoned mine near the camp. Five vampires were flushed from the mine, examined and destroyed.
An examination of the clothing and personal effects of the vampires found in the abandoned mine revealed that the five must have been infected and transformed during the Caribou Gold Rush of 1899-1901. Somehow, the vampires had come back to life after an unprecedented forty-year dormancy.
Post-Mortems: A check of past FVZA records failed to turn up any reported vampire encounters in Caribou. Further research led to a story in "Young Klondike," a popular magazine of the period. Each issue of "Young Klondike" was filled with often fanciful stories of the characters and events of the Alaska Gold Rush. The April, 1902, edition contained a story entitled, "My Encounter With Vampires," a first-person account by prospector Josiah Franklin concerning events that transpired in Caribou in the winter of 1901:
"People started going missing. Every morning, one, two folks was gone. At first we didn't think nothing of it, that's how things was in Caribou. People left. Then one night, Pete Dawson, the owner of the saloon, came running down the street hollering, waking everyone up. He said he'd been attacked by vampires, said he barely got away, and from the looks of him, with his clothes all torn up, he wasn't lying. So about twenty of us got together, waited till the sun came up, then we went looking for them. We checked all over, every building, every miner's camp. Found nothing.
Young Klondike
Magazine
That night, we drank us some coffee, hid in an alleyway and waited for them. Must have been after midnight when they came in. First there was this one man, a feller I recognized who had a claim out on Spring Creek. He came creeping through, like he was the scout or something. Then the rest of them came out of the shadows without even making a sound. There was five in all. We lit our torches and tried to surround them, but they turned tail and disappeared. Good thing we had dogs, because we would have never been able to catch up with them ourselves.
We found the dogs outside one of the abandoned mines and from the way they was barking we knew the vampires was in there. Problem was, none of us wanted to go in and finish the job. So we decided to blow up the entrance to the mine and trap them for good. We rigged up some dynamite and blew it up and a whole big bunch of rocks came crashing down around the entrance. I don't reckon a team of elephants could have cleared those rocks away. After that, we went back to the saloon and celebrated. And we never saw no vampires again."
If Mr. Franklin's account is true, then it might explain what happened to the Army engineers. Trapped in the chill depths of the mine on that night in 1901, the vampires likely were frozen solid. And they probably would have remained that way forever, had the Army engineers not arrived forty years later. In the course of blasting their way through the mountain pass, the engineers apparently opened up the entrance to the mine. As it was summer, the vampires must have been thawed out, after which they awoke, and eventually found their way to the camp.
Comments from Dr. Pecos: With their often remote locations and reputation for lawlessness, mining towns were notorious breeding grounds for vampires. Residents of these towns often had no choice but to take matters into their own hands, and this case was no different. The locals thought the problem was over when they sealed the vampires in the mine. Subsequent events proved how wrong they were.
This case underscores the importance of retrieving vampire bodies, no matter how unlikely their survival. History has proven that vampires can survive fires, shootings, explosions...and being frozen alive.
http://www.fvza.org/vampires.html
In choosing their abodes, vampires prefer secure, secluded spots near large areas of human population. Here are five places in the United States where you very well might find vampires living today.
DISCLAIMER: This site is not responsible for anything that might happen if you visit these locations. If you must, do not travel unarmed and do not travel alone.
North Brother Island, New York City
Abandoned structure on North Brother Island
Located in the East River just off the southeast end of the Bronx, North Brother Island is thought to be home to one of New York City's last remaining vampire packs.
The island has housed various facilities over the years, including a hospital and a drug rehabilitation center. Typhoid Mary, a cook who spread typhoid fever to more than 50 people in New York City, was quarantined here from 1915 until her death in 1938. The island has been abandoned since the 1960s.
In 1974, the FVZA dispersed a pack of vampires that was using the city's subway tunnels to attack people. Three of the pack members commandeered a boat and escaped on the East River. The boat was discovered the next day floating near North Brother Island. There was speculation that the vamps had taken shelter on the island, but by then the FVZA was in its last days and no raid ever took place.
North Brother Island features a number of large, abandoned structures which make it a perfect spot for a vampire pack looking to lay low until conditions improve. And if those vampires should desire to start hunting again, the large populations of Manhattan, Brooklyn and the Bronx are only a short boat ride away.
Urban explorers have reported seeing signs of habitation on the island. If the FVZA is ever reconstituted, this is one of the first places they should sweep.
Sunset Strip, Los Angeles
The Sunset Strip—the mile-and-a-half stretch of Sunset Boulevard in West Hollywood—wasn't always a hotbed for vampirism. At the start of the 20th century, the Strip was nothing more than a swath of avocado groves. But a combination of zoning laws and population growth made the Strip increasingly attractive to restaurateurs and nightclub operators. And where there is nightlife, there are vampires.
Vampires found lots to love about the Strip, especially after rock and roll venues like the Whiskey a Go-Go, the Rainbow Bar and Grill, and The Roxy arrived in the 1960s and 70s. There was a steady supply of fresh blood among the would-be musicians and groupies, many of whom were runaways from other parts of the country. The nocturnal life of rock and rollers was perfect for a vampire's schedule, and their gaunt physiques, pale skin and sunglasses fit right in with L.A.'s nightcrawlers. The story of Wanda Schiffler is but one prominent example of the convergence of rock and roll and vampirism along Sunset Boulevard.
Besides plenty of fresh blood, Hollywood supplied vampires with an assortment of moneyed individuals willing to provide them with shelter in return for a promise of immortality. Clever vampires wormed their way into the inner circles of potential "sponsors"—wealthy, aging individuals with mansions and hedonistic lifeforbiddens. European and Arab heirs and heiresses were a favorite target.
Even vampires who didn't find sponsors had plenty of places to hide in the Los Angeles basin. They squatted in unoccupied mansions, holed up in corners of vast warehouses, and even set up shop in tunnels left over by the Pacific Electric Railway.
Today's atmosphere of vampire glorification creates a fertile environment for a rebirth of the undead along Sunset Strip.
New Orleans Cemeteries
New Orleans' high water table made it an inhospitable climate for in-ground burials: graves would fill with water as they were being dug, and caskets buried in the ground frequently floated up and away during periods of heavy rain. To curb this problem, the city's leaders began requiring interments in above-ground crypts. Cemeteries like St. Louis #1 and #2 and St. Roch's became crowded with tombs resembling small homes and featuring intricate ironwork, crosses, urns and statuary.
It's not certain exactly when vampires began inhabiting New Orleans' cemeteries, but they definitely were a presence in the city proper from its earliest days. The FVZA office in New Orleans was always one of the busiest in the nation. In 1957, an FVZA surveillance team came upon a pack of vampires attacking a tourist in the city's popular French Quarter. Agents pursued the vampires into St. Louis Cemetery #1, but lost them among the crypts and narrow alleyways.
The next day, agents conducted a sweep of the cemetery and found the enterprising pack holed up in one of the larger crypts. The agents destroyed the pack, and then located and destroyed two other packs in the cemetery.
Unfortunately, the assault, which damaged several crypts and memorials, prompted an outcry from the public, and city leaders decided to enact an ordinance prohibiting the FVZA from conducting operations inside cemeteries.
It's quite possible—likely, even—that vampires have been using New Orleans' cemeteries as a base for nightly excursions to the French Quarter, where they are sure to find plenty of drunken tourists stumbling about. Consequently, New Orleans is unlikely to lose its reputation as the Vampire Capital of America anytime soon.
The Caves of St. Louis, Missouri
The ceiling of a vampire lair discovered
underneath the city of St. Louis
The limestone bedrock that supports the city of St. Louis is home to more than 125 caves, mostly in the area south of downtown. This cave network served a variety of functions through the city's life: in the days before the Civil War, the caves were an important stop for slaves on the Underground Railroad, and the city's brewers often used them to store beer.
The caves also had a darker role in St. Louis' history: as hiding places for vampires.
Vampires began using the caves in the 18th century during the early days of French settlement. Over time, the bloodsuckers created comfortable underground dwellings, with well-protected entrances and sentries to provide ample warning in case anyone approached. At night, they would leave the caves via hidden exits near the river and hunt for blood in busy areas of the city like Laclede's Landing and Lafayette Square.
The FVZA conducted missions into the caves throughout the 20th century. It was difficult, dangerous work, as the vampire packs often booby-trapped cave entrances. During one mission in 1956, four agents were killed when vampires triggered an explosion in a narrow passageway. In the aftermath of the disaster, the Agency decided to scale back operations inside the caves and instead focus on trying to restrict the movements of the vampires: engineers sealed off cave entrances, and FVZA shadows conducted nighttime undercover operations in popular vampire hunting areas.
Reports of vampire attacks in St. Louis dropped through the 1960s and 70s. However, it's probable that many vampires hiding out in the caves had entered a dormant phase during that time. Now, with no FVZA in the way, they're very likely to be on the verge of recommencing their activities.
Downtown Detroit
Brush Park, Detroit
Take a plethora of abandoned buildings, add a large homeless population, and—presto!—you have yourself the ideal setting for a vampirism outbreak.
Detroit's downtown area has long had its share of vampires, but the area really became active in the 1970s when the automotive industry fell into decline with the Arab oil embargo and the rise of the Japanese carmakers. Vampires were able to prey upon the homeless during the nighttime hours and then hide away during the day in one of the many abandoned homes in the city's once-grand Brush Park area. The feeding opportunities were so plentiful that some vampire packs became sloppy: in 1973, FVZA agents broke into the basement of a Brush Park home and encountered the hellish sight of dozens of drained and dismembered corpses heaped in the corner.
When the FVZA was disbanded in 1975, Detroit was at the top of the list for likely outbreak locations in the United States.
The economic situation in Detroit has deteriorated further in the ensuing decades, and economic hardships always raise the risk of a vampirism outbreak, since vampires can prey on the homeless for years without being noticed. In addition, Detroit's downtown area is home to a number of commercial buildings that are abandoned or rarely used and could serve as a base for vampiric operations.
1. The longest time between two twins being born is 87 days.
2. The world’s deepest postbox is in Susami Bay in Japan. It’s 10 metres underwater.
3. In 2007, an American man named Corey Taylor tried to fake his own death in order to get out of his cell phone contract without paying a fee. It didn’t work.
4. The oldest condoms ever found date back to the 1640s (they were found in a cesspit at Dudley Castle), and were made from animal and fish intestines.
5. In 1923, jockey Frank Hayes won a race at Belmont Park in New York despite being dead — he suffered a heart attack mid-race, but his body stayed in the saddle until his horse crossed the line for a 20–1 outsider victory.
6. Everyone has a unique tongue print, just like fingerprints.
7. Most Muppets are left-handed. (Because most Muppeteers are right-handed, so they operate the head with their favoured hand.)
8. Female kangaroos have three vaginas.
Ian Walton / Getty Images
9. It costs the U.S. Mint almost twice as much to mint each penny and nickel as the coins are actually worth. Taxpayers lost over $100 million in 2013 just through the coins being made.
10. Light doesn’t necessarily travel at the speed of light. The slowest we’ve ever recorded light moving at is 38 mph.
11. Casu marzu is a Sardinian cheese that contains live maggots. The maggots can jump up to five inches out of cheese while you’re eating it, so it’s a good idea to shield it with your hand to stop them jumping into your eyes.
12. The loneliest creature on Earth is a whale who has been calling out for a mate for over two decades — but whose high-pitched voice is so different to other whales that they never respond.
13. The spikes on the end of a stegosaurus’ tail are known among paleontologists as the “thagomizer” — a term coined by cartoonist Gary Larson in a 1982 Far Side drawing.
14. During World War II, the crew of the British submarine HMS Trident kept a fully grown reindeer called Pollyanna aboard their vessel for six weeks (it was a gift from the Russians).
15. The northern leopard frog swallows its prey using its eyes — it uses them to help push food down its throat by retracting them into its head.
16. The first man to urinate on the moon was Buzz Aldrin, shortly after stepping onto the lunar surface.
NASA/Newsmakers
17. Some fruit flies are genetically resistant to getting drunk — but only if they have an inactive version of a gene scientists have named “happyhour”.
18. Experiments show that male rhesus macaque monkeys will pay to look at pictures of female rhesus macaques’ bottoms.
19. In 1567, the man said to have the longest beard in the world died after he tripped over his beard running away from a fire.
20. The Dance Fever of 1518 was a month-long plague of inexplicable dancing in Strasbourg, in which hundreds of people danced for about a month for no apparent reason. Several of them danced themselves to death.
21. Vladimir Nabokov nearly invented the smiley.
22. In 1993, San Francisco held a referendum over whether a police officer called Bob Geary was allowed to patrol while carrying a ventriloquist’s dummy called Brendan O’Smarty. He was.
23. Sigurd the Mighty, a ninth-century Norse earl of Orkney, was killed by an enemy he had beheaded several hours earlier. He’d tied the man’s head to his horse’s saddle, but while riding home one of its protruding teeth grazed his leg. He died from the infection.
24. The Dutch village of Giethoorn has no roads; its buildings are connected entirely by canals and footbridges.
25. A family of people with blue skin lived in Kentucky for many generations. The Fulgates of Troublesome Creek are thought to have gained their blue skin through combination of inbreeding and a rare genetic condition known as methemoglobinemia.
26. Powerful earthquakes can permanently shorten the length of Earth’s day, by moving the spin of the Earth’s axis. The 2011 Japan earthquake knocked 1.8 microseconds off our days. The 2004 Sumatra quake cost us around 6.8 microseconds.
27. The first American film to show a toilet being flushed on screen was Alfred Hitchcock’s Psycho.
28. Melting glaciers and icebergs make a distinctive fizzing noise known as “bergy seltzer”.
29. There is a glacier called “Blood Falls” in Antarctica that regularly pours out red liquid, making it look like the ice is bleeding. (It’s actually oxidised salty water.)
30. In 2008 scientists discovered a new species of bacteria that lives in hairspray.
31. The top of the Eiffel Tower leans away from the sun, as the metal facing the sun heats up and expands. It can move as much as 7 inches.
32. Lt. Col. “Mad” Jack Churchill was only British soldier in WWII known to have killed an enemy soldier with a longbow. “Mad Jack” insisted on going into battle armed with both a medieval bow and a claymore sword.
33. A U.S. park ranger named Roy C. Sullivan held the record for being struck by lightning the most times, having been struck — and surviving — seven times between 1942 and 1977. He died of a self-inflicted gunshot in 1983.
34. The longest musical performance in history is currently taking place in the church of St. Burchardi in Halberstadt, Germany. The performance of John Cage’s “Organ²/ASLSP (As Slow As Possible)” started on Sept. 5, 2001, and is set to finish in 2640. The last time the note changed was October 2013; the next change isn’t due until 2020.
35. There’s an opera house on the U.S.–Canada border where the stage is in one country and half the audience is in another.
36. The tiny parasite Toxoplasma gondii can only breed sexually when in the guts of a cat. To this end, when it infects rats, it changes their behaviour to make them less scared of cats.
37. The katzenklavier (“cat piano”) was a musical instrument made out of cats. Designed by 17th-century German scholar Athanasius Kircher, it consisted of a row of caged cats with different voice pitches, who could be “played” by a keyboardist driving nails into their tails.
38. There is a single mega-colony of ants that spans three continents, covering much of Europe, the west coast of the U.S., and the west coast of Japan.
39. The largest snowflake ever recorded reportedly measured 15 inches across.
40. An epidemic of laughing that lasted almost a year broke out in Tanganyika (now Tanzania) in 1962. Several thousand people were affected, across several villages. It forced a school to close. It wasn’t fun, though — other symptoms included crying, fainting, rashes, and pain.
41. The Romans used to clean and whiten their teeth with urine. Apparently it works. Please don’t do it, though.
42. There are around 60,000 miles of blood vessels in the human body. If you took them all out and laid them end to end, they’d stretch around the world more than twice. But, seriously, don’t do that either.
If you’re like me, you like to know things like the number of assholes an abalone snail has (read on!). I went over to r/AskReddit to find more interesting facts, many of which involve the genitals of animals and some of which involve things like the empty space in atoms and Mozart.
1. TwirledOriole
If you eat a polar bear liver, you will die. Humans can’t handle that much vitamin A.
2. trevormatic
The critically endangered Kakapo bird has a strong, pleasant, musty odour which allows predators to easily locate it. Hence, it is critically endangered. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kakapo
3. Sir_Ostrich
One I learned on here. The male giraffe will continuously headbutt the female in the bladder until she urinates. The male then tastes the pee and that helps it determine whether the female is ovulating. If she is, it’s business time.
4. Stoms2
Abalones (a snail) have 5 assholes.
5. shakypiss
Banana Slug penises. First off, a banana slug can be 6-8 inches. The slug’s erect penis be just as long. Also, their penises emerge from their heads. After sex, banana slugs eat each other’s penises. They’re also the mascot of UC Santa Cruz.
6. ObturateYourForamen
Dead people can get goosebumps.
7. HeyMyNamesMatt
A full head of human hair is strong enough to support 12 tons.
8. 20PoundPenis
The blood from a human erection has enough blood to keep 3 gerbals alive.
9. way_fairer
The word “facetiously” contains all 5 vowels and “y” in alphabetical order.
10. suckit2me
The national anthem of Greece has 158 verses…
11. bearsarefatcunts
Dragonflies have shovel shaped penises so they can scoop out their rival’s sperm.
12. Bluecheezeplatter
Honey does not spoil. You could feasibly eat 3000 year old honey.
13. jiggahuh
There was a ten foot tall ape called Gigantopithecus that is now thought to be extinct. The fossil record also indicates that they most likely buried their dead, which indicates a cognitive level that only one other ape possesses.
14. abbazabbbbbbba
There are more possible iterations of a game of chess than there are atoms in the known universe. It’s called The Shannon Number, here’s a wikipedia article about it
15. TheSicilianDude
If you were to remove all of the empty space from the atoms that make up every human on earth, the entire world population could fit into an apple
16. stengebt
Duck vaginas have developed “dead ends” over time to protect them from being raped by other ducks.
17. GoGoGadgetReddit
The song Coconut (“She put the lime in the coconut, she drank ’em both up…”) has only one chord in the entire song. It is the only song without any chord changes to reach the Billboard Hot 100 chart. It reached #8 in 1972.
18. biohazard13
The average blue whale produces over 400 gallons of sperm when it ejaculates, but only 10% of that actually makes it into his mate. Happy Swimming!!! :-)
19. jicty
A mantis shrimp can swing its claw so fast it boils the water around it and creates a flash of light.
20. Forkgoesontheleft
That completely blind people don’t see blackness, they see nothing.
21. DeanMarais
Llamas are born with an extra pair of fighting teeth that they use to bite off other llamas’ testicles making them the only fertile male in the group.
22. MegaMaverick
Only Asian people have black hair. Every other supposedly ‘black’ hair colour is actually really dark brown.
23. whalemango
The Indonesian Mimic Octopus can not only change colours, but will mimic the shapes of other animals, like the flounder, poisonous lion fish, and sea snakes.
[LINK]
24. Naaahhh
One species of jellyfish, Turritopsis nutricula, are immortal.
25. BruceBrewsky
A blue whale’s penis is 11 feet long.
26. Jojoseb
Cats sleep for 70% of their lives.
27. Maggieforpresident
A pig’s orgasm lasts 30 minutes and a male lion mates up to 50 times a day.
28. jackielynne94
male elephants sometimes use their penis as a 5th limb.
29. elchip
The brain named itself.
30. Me, Bobby Viner, as adapted for accuracy from ShanghaiBebop
Mozart wrote a canon entitled “Leck mich im Arsch,” which translates as “Lick me in the arse.”
COMMENTS
I envy the pig and the lion.
I could see that...lol
Here's our fabulous collection of Strange Laws that can
date back very far. Most of these laws remain in the books today, even if rarely enforced.
*Laws shown here have been collected from sources believed to be
reliable, however, there are no guarantees. We recommend that
you conduct further research if you plan on using any of these in a publication!
In Texas, it's against the law for anyone to have a pair of pliers in his or her possession.
In Philadelphia, you can't put pretzels in bags based on an Act of 1760.
Alaska law says that you can't look at a moose from an airplane.
In Corpus Christie, Texas, it is illegal to raise alligators in your home.
In Miami, it is forbidden to imitate an animal.
It is against the law to mispronounce the name of the State of Arkansas in that State.
In Illinois, the law is that a car must be driven with the steering wheel.
California law prohibits a woman from driving a car while dressed in a housecoat.
In Memphis, Tennessee, a woman is not to drive a car unless a man warns approaching motorists or pedestrians by walking in front of the car that is being driven.
In Tennessee, it is against the law to drive a car while sleeping.
In New York, it is against the law for a blind person to drive an automobile.
In West Virginia, only babies can ride in a baby carriage.
In Georgia, it is against the law to slap a man on the back or front.
A barber is not to advertise prices in the State of Georgia.
In Louisiana, a bill was introduced years ago in the State House of Representatives that fixed a ceiling on haircuts for bald men of 25 cents.
In Oklahoma, no baseball team can hit the ball over the fence or out of a ballpark.
In Rochester, Michigan, the law is that anyone bathing in public must have the bathing suit inspected by a police officer !
In Kentucky, it's the law that a person must take a bath once a year.
In Utah, birds have the right of way on any public highway.
In Ohio, one must have a license to keep a bear.
In Tennessee, a law exists which prohibits the sale of bologna (sandwich meat) on Sunday.
In Virginia, the Code of 1930 has a statute which prohibits corrupt practices or bribery by any person other than political candidates.
In Providence, Rhode Island, it is against the law to jump off a bridge.
In the State of Kansas, you're not allowed to drive a buffalo through a street.
In Florida, it is against the law to put livestock on a school bus.
In New Jersey, cabbage can't be sold on Sunday.
In Galveston, Texas, it is illegal to have a camel run loose in the street!
In North Carolina, it is against the law for dogs and cats to fight.
In Singapore, it is illegal to chew gum.
In Cleveland, Ohio, it is unlawful to leave chewing gum in public places.
In Virginia, chickens cannot lay eggs before 8:00 a.m., and must be done before 4:00 p.m.
In New York, it is against the law for children to pick up or collect cigarette and cigar butts.
In Massachusetts, it is against the law to put tomatos in clam chowder.
If you have considered entering the legal profession, consider earning your online law degree. Choose from a wide range of programs, including online paralegal degrees, and many more. Online Degrees
In Washington State, you can't carry a concealed weapon that is over 6 feet in length.
In San Francisco, there is an ordinance, which bans the picking up and throwing of used confetti.
In Kentucky, it is illegal for a merchant to force a person into his place of business for the purpose of making a sale.
It is against the law in Connecticut for a man to write love letters to a girl whose mother or father has forbidden the relationship.
In Michigan, married couples must live together or be imprisoned.
In the state of Colorado, a pet cat, if loose, must have a tail-light !
In Phoenix, Arizona, you can't walk through a hotel lobby with spurs on.
In California, a law created in 1925 makes it illegal to wiggle while dancing.
In Utah, daylight must be visible between dancing couples.
In Michigan, it is against the law for a lady to lift her skirt more than 6 inches while walking through a mud puddle.
In North Carolina, it is against the law for a rabbit to race down the street.
In Georgia, it's against the law to spread a false rumor.
In West Virginia, one can't cook sauerkraut or cabbage due to the odors and the offence is subject to imprisonment.
In Missouri, a man must have a permit to shave.
The law states that more than 3000 sheep cannot be herded down Hollywood Blvd. at any one time.
In Texas, it is still a "hanging offense" to steal cattle.
Saturday mail delivery in Canada was eliminated by Canada Post on February 1, 1969!
In Tokyo, a bicycle is faster than a car for most trips of less than 50 minutes!
There are 18 different animal shapes in the Animal Crackers cookie zoo!
Should there be a crash, Prince Charles and Prince William never travel on the same airplane as a precaution!
Your body is creating and killing 15 million red blood cells per second!
The king of hearts is the only king without a moustache on a standard playing card!
There are no clocks in Las Vegas gambling casinos!
There is one slot machine in Las Vegas for every eight inhabitants!
The Mona Lisa has no eyebrows. It was the fashion in Renaissance Florence to shave them off!
Every day 20 banks are robbed. The average take is $2,500!
The most popular first name in the world is Muhammad!
Tablecloths were originally meant to be served as towels with which dinner guests could wipe their hands and faces after eating!
Tourists visiting Iceland should know that tipping at a restaurant is considered an insult!
One car out of every 230 made was stolen last year!
The names of Popeye's four nephews are Pipeye, Peepeye, Pupeye, and Poopeye!
Until the nineteenth century, solid blocks of tea were used as money in Siberia!
The Nobel Peace Prize medal depicts three naked men with their hands on each other's shoulders!
When glass breaks, the cracks move faster than 3,000 miles per hour. To photograph the event, a camera must shoot at a millionth of a second!
A Boeing 747 airliner holds 57,285 gallons of fuel!
A car uses 1.6 ounces of gas idling for one minute. Half an ounce is used to start the average automobile!
The Philadelphia mint produces 26 million pennies per day!
A lightning bolt generates temperatures five times hotter than those found at the sun's surface!
A violin contains about 70 separate pieces of wood!
It is estimated that 4 million "junk" telephone calls, phone solicitations by persons or programmed machine are made every day in the United States!
It takes glass one million years to decompose, which means it never wears out and can be recycled an infinite amount of times!
Forest fires move faster uphill than downhill!
Almost half the newspapers in the world are published in the United States and Canada!
........1..2..3...breathe....and repeat...........
The two-foot long bird called a Kea that lives in New Zealand likes to eat the strips of rubber around car windows!
Most lipstick contains fish scales!
Skepticisms is the longest word that alternates hands when typing!
One ragweed plant can release as many as one billion grains of pollen!
It's illegal to drink beer out of a bucket while you're sitting on a curb in St. Louis!
The first product to have a bar code was Wrigleys gum!
No piece of square dry paper can be folded more than 7 times in half!
A group of geese on the ground is a gaggle, a group of geese in the air is a skein!
Over 2500 left handed people a year are killed from using products made for right handed people!
There are more than 10 million bricks in the Empire State Building!
If you counted 24 hours a day, it would take 31,688 years to reach one trillion!
Taphephobia is the fear of being buried alive!
A crocodile always grows new teeth to replace the old teeth!
The sun is 330,330 times larger than the earth!
Clinophobia is the fear of beds!
A 'jiffy' is an actual unit of time for 1/100th of a second!
Porcupines float in water!
Pinocchio is Italian for "pine eye"!
The sentence "The quick brown fox jumps over a lazy dog." uses every letter of the alphabet!
The average life span of a major league baseball is 5-7 pitches!
The Mint once considered producing doughnut-shaped coins!
The only 15 letter word that can be spelled without repeating a letter is "uncopyrightable"!
The longest recorded flight of a chicken is 13 seconds!
........1..2..3...you know the drill...........
.......now wasn't that fun...back to the facts........
The sloth (a mammal) moves so slowly that green algae can grow undisturbed on its fur!
Cat urine glows under a black-light!
The world's termites outweigh the world's humans 10 to 1!
The electric chair was invented by a dentist!
Windmills always turn counter-clockwise. Except for the windmills in Ireland!
A hedgehog's heart beats 300 times a minute on average!
Camels have three eyelids to protect themselves from blowing sand!
The placement of a donkey's eyes in its head enables it to see all four feet at all times!
Human teeth are almost as hard as rocks!
A mole can dig a tunnel 300 feet long in just one night!
Ancient Egyptians slept on pillows made of stone!
A hippo can open its mouth wide enough to fit a 4 foot tall child inside!
A quarter has 119 grooves on its edge, a dime has one less groove!
Hummingbirds can weigh less than a penny!!
Until 1796, there was a state in the United States called Franklin. Today it's known as Tennessee!
The Earth weighs around 6,600,000,000,000,000,000,000 tons (5,940 billion billion metric tons)!
A cockroach can live several weeks with its head cut off - it dies from starvation!
Every time you lick a stamp, you're consuming 1/10 of a calorie!
The average person has over 1,460 dreams a year!
It's against the law to pawn your dentures in Las Vegas!
One in every 4 Americans has appeared on television!
The average American/Canadian will eat about 11.9 pounds of cereal per year!
It's against the law to burp, or sneeze in a certain church in Omaha, Nebraska!
you're born with 300 bones, but when you get to be an adult, you only have 206!
Human thigh bones are stronger than concrete!
Over 10,000 birds a year die from smashing into windows!
The state of Florida is bigger than England!
There are more than one million animal species on Earth!
In Natoma, Kansas, it's illegal to throw knives at men wearing striped suits
It was once against the law to have a pet dog in a city in Iceland!
Your heart beats over 100,000 times a day!
Thomas Edison, lightbulb inventor, was afraid of the dark!
During your lifetime, you'll eat about 60,000 pounds of food, that's the weight of about 6 elephants!
Some ribbon worms will eat themselves if they cant find any food!
Dolphins sleep with one eye open!
The worlds oldest piece of chewing gum is over 9000 years old!
In space, astronauts cannot cry properly, because there is no gravity, so the tears can't flow down their faces!
There are more plastic flamingos in the U.S, than real ones!
About 3000 years ago, most Egyptians died by the time they were 30!
More people use blue toothbrushes, than red ones!
A sneeze travels out your mouth at over 100 m.p.h.!
Your ribs move about 5 million times a year, every time you breathe!
In the White House, there are 13,092 knives, forks and spoons!
Slugs have 4 noses!
Recycling one glass jar, saves enough energy to watch T.V for 3 hours!
Lightning strikes about 6,000 times per minute on this planet!
Owls are one of the only birds who can see the color blue!
The average American/Canadian drinks about 600 sodas a year!
It was once against the law to slam your car door in a city in Switzerland!
There wasn't a single pony in the Pony Express, just horses!
Honeybees have a type of hair on their eyes!
........1..2..3...breathe....and repeat...........
.......rest your eyes.. there's plenty more where that came from........
The starfish is one of the few animals who can turn it's stomach inside-out!
Eskimo ice cream is neither icy, or creamy!
A jellyfish is 95 percent water!
In Bangladesh, kids as young as 15 can be jailed for cheating on their finals!
The katydid bug hears through holes in its hind legs!
A company in Taiwan makes dinnerware out of wheat, so you can eat your plate!
More Monopoly money is printed in a year, than real money printed throughout the world!
The elephant is one of the few mammals that can't jump!
The penguin is the only bird who can swim, but not fly!
Q is the only letter in the alphabet that does not appear in the name of any of the United States!
One quarter of the bones in your body are in your feet!
America once issued a 5-cent bill!
You'll eat about 35,000 cookies in a lifetime! Wow!
Like fingerprints, everyone's tongue print is different!
There are no words in the dictionary that rhyme with: orange, purple, and month! Interesting tries from our readers: orange: door hinge, melange (French for mix) purple: hurtle, durple?, turtle month: once, bunth?, hunch
Babe Ruth wore a cabbage leaf under his cap to keep him cool! He changed it every 2 innings!
Fortune cookies were actually invented in America, in 1918, by Charles Jung!
A man named Charles Osborne had the hiccups for 69 years! Wow!
A giraffe can clean its ears with its 21-inch tongue!
Chewing gum while peeling onions will keep you from crying!
Here are some interesting numbers to look at! (*1997)
166,875,000,000 pieces of mail are delivered each year in the U.S!
1,525,000,000 miles of telephone wire a strung across the U.S!
123,000,000 cars are being driven down the U.S's highways!
85,000,000 tons of paper are used each year in the U.S!
56,000,000 people go to Major League baseball each year!
Bats always turn left when exiting a cave!
The praying mantis is the only insect that can turn its head!
In Tokyo, they sell toupees for dogs!
There are over 58 million dogs in the U.S!
Dogs and cats consume over $11 billion worth of pet food a year!
Fingernails grow nearly 4 times faster than toenails!
Humans blink over 10,000,000 times a year!
In the year 2000, Pope John Paul II was named an "Honorary Harlem Globetrotter."!
Every second, Americans collectively eat one hundred pounds of chocolate
A fetus develops fingerprints at eighteen weeks!
The fear of vegetables is called Lachanophobia!.. More fears...
There are approximately fifty Bibles sold each minute across the world!
Every year, kids in North America spend close to half a billion dollars on chewing gum!
An earthquake on Dec. 16, 1811 caused parts of the Mississippi River to flow backwards!
A person uses approximately fifty-seven sheets of toilet paper each day!
Honolulu is the only place in the United States that has a royal palace!
One gallon of used motor oil can ruin approximately one million gallons of fresh water!
More money is spent on gardening than on any other hobby!
In 32 years. there are about 1 billion seconds!
Rice paper does not have any rice in it!
Baby robins eat 14 feet of earthworms every day!
In England, in the 1880's, "Pants" was considered a dirty word!
Most dust particles in your house are made from dead skin!
The blesbok, a South African antelope, is almost the same color as grapejuice!
The average person laughs 13 times a day!
Dogs can hear sounds that you cant!
Men are 6 times more likely to be struck by lightning than women!
It is estimated that millions of trees in the world are accidentally planted by squirrels who bury nuts and then forget where they hid them!
Ernest Vincent Wright wrote a novel, "Gadsby", which contains over 50,000 words -- none of them with the letter E!
Of all the words in the English language, the word set has the most definitions!
A toothpick is the object most often choked on by Americans!
Every 45 seconds, a house catches on fire in the United States!
The sun is 330,330 times larger than the earth!
........1..2..3...breathe....and repeat...........
Google
.......rest your eyes.. there's plenty more where that came from........
The most used letter in the English alphabet is 'E', and 'Q' is the least used!
There are more than 50,000 earthquakes throughout the world every year!
The original name for the butterfly was 'flutterby'!
Dogs and cats, like humans, are either right or left handed... or is that paws?!
The opposite sides of a dice cube always add up to seven!
Nose prints are used to identify dogs, just like humans use fingerprints!
Bulls are colorblind, therefore will usually charge at a matador's waving cape no matter what color it is -- be it red or neon yellow!
Apples are more efficient than caffeine in keeping people awake in the mornings!
Smelling bananas and/or green apples (smelling, not eating) can help you lose weight!
A hard working adult sweats up to 4 gallons per day. Most of the sweat evaporates before a person realizes it's there, though!
The average ice berg weighs 20,000,000 tons!
The poison-arrow frog has enough poison to kill about 2,200 people!
A lump of pure gold the size of a matchbox can be flattened into a sheet the size of a tennis court!
After eating, a housefly regurgitates its food and then eats it again!
Phobias are the most common mental disorder in the U.S. While not comprehensive, this phobia list offers a glimpse of the many phobias that can have a serious impact on an individual's life. do you have any of these? ;)
Achluophobia - Fear of darkness.
Acrophobia - Fear of heights.
Aerophobia - Fear of flying.
Algophobia - Fear of pain.
Agoraphobia - Fear of open spaces or crowds.
Aichmophobia - Fear of needles or pointed objects.
Amaxophobia - Fear of riding in a car.
Androphobia - Fear of men.
Anginophobia - Fear of angina or choking.
Anthrophobia - Fear of flowers.
Anthropophobia - Fear of people or society.
Aphenphosmphobia - Fear of being touched.
Arachnophobia - Fear of spiders.
Arithmophobia - Fear of numbers.
Astraphobia - Fear of thunder and lightening.
Ataxophobia - Fear of disorder or untidiness.
Atelophobia - Fear of imperfection.
Atychiphobia - Fear of failure.
Autophobia - Fear of being alone.
Bacteriophobia - Fear of bacteria.
Barophobia - Fear of gravity.
Bathmophobia - Fear of stairs or steep slopes.
Batrachophobia - Fear of amphibians.
Belonephobia - Fear of pins and needles.
Bibliophobia - Fear of books.
Botanophobia - Fear of plants.
Cacophobia - Fear of ugliness.
Catagelophobia - Fear of being ridiculed.
Catoptrophobia - Fear of mirrors.
Chionophobia - Fear of snow.
Chromophobia - Fear of colors.
Chronomentrophobia - Fear of clocks.
Claustrophobia - Fear of confined spaces.
Coulrophobia - Fear of clowns.
Cyberphobia - Fear of computers.
Cynophobia - Fear of dogs.
Dendrophobia - Fear of trees.
Dentophobia - Fear of dentists.
Domatophobia - Fear of houses.
Dystychiphobia - Fear of accidents.
Ecophobia - Fear of the home.
Elurophobia - Fear of cats.
Entomophobia - Fear of insects.
Ephebiphobia - Fear of teenagers.
Equinophobia - Fear of horses.
Gamophobia - Fear of marriage.
Genuphobia - Fear of knees.
Glossophobia - Fear of speaking in public.
Gynophobia - Fear of women.
Heliophobia - Fear of the sun.
Hemophobia - Fear of blood.
Herpetophobia - Fear of reptiles.
Hydrophobia - Fear of water.
Hypochonria - Fear of illness.
Iatrophobia - Fear of doctors.
Insectophobia - Fear of insects.
Koinoniphobia - Fear of rooms.
Leukophobia - Fear of the color white.
Lilapsophobia - Fear of tornadoes and hurricanes.
Lockiophobia - Fear of childbirth.
Mageirocophobia - Fear of cooking.
Megalophobia - Fear of large things.
Melanophobia - Fear of the color black.
Microphobia - Fear of small things.
Mysophobia - Fear of dirt and germs.
Necrophobia - Fear of death or dead things.
Noctiphobia - Fear of the night.
Nosocomephobia - Fear of hospitals.
Nyctophobia - Fear of the dark.
Obesophobia - Fear of gaining weight.
Octophobia - Fear of the figure 8.
Ombrophobia - Fear of rain.
Ophidiophobia - Fear of snakes.
Ornithophobia - Fear of birds.
Papyrophobia - Fear of paper.
Pathophobia - Fear of disease.
Pedophobia - Fear of children.
Philophobia - Fear of love.
Phobophobia - Fear of phobias.
Podophobia - Fear of feet.
Porphyrophobia - Fear of the color purple.
Pteridophobia - Fear of ferns.
Pteromerhanophobia - Fear of flying.
Pyrophobia - Fear of fire.
Samhainophobia - Fear of Halloween.
Scolionophobia - Fear of school.
Selenophobia - Fear of the moon.
Sociophobia - Fear of social evaluation.
Somniphobia - Fear of sleep.
Tachophobia - Fear of speed.
Technophobia - Fear of technology.
Tonitrophobia - Fear of thunder.
Trypanophobia - Fear of needles / injections.
Venustraphobia - Fear of beautiful women.
Verminophobia - Fear of germs.
Wiccaphobia - Fear of witches and witchcraft.
Xenophobia - Fear of strangers or foreigners.
Zoophobia - Fear of animals.
This is a list of alleged psychic abilities that have been attributed to real-world people. Many of these abilities are also known as extrasensory perception or sixth sense. Superhuman abilities from fiction are not included.
Apportation - Materialization, disappearance or teleportation of an object.
Aura reading - Perception of energy fields surrounding people, places and things.
Automatic writing - Writing produced without conscious thought.
Astral projection or mental projection - An out-of-body experience in which an astral body becomes separate from the physical body.
]
Bilocation or multilocation - Being in multiple places at the same time.
Clairvoyance or second sight - Perception outside the known human senses.
Death-warning - A vision of a living person prior to his or her death.
Divination - Gaining insight into a situation, most commonly through a ritual
Dowsing - Ability to locate objects, sometimes using a tool called a dowsing rod.
Energy medicine - Healing by channeling a form of energy.
Faith healing - Diagnosing or curing diseases using religious devotion.
Levitation - Bodily levitation and flying.
Mediumship or channeling - Communicating with spirits.
Precognition, premonition and precognitive dreams - Perception of events before they happen.
Psychic surgery - Removal of diseased body tissue via an incision that heals immediately afterwards.
Psychokinesis or telekinesis - The ability to manipulate objects by the power of thought.
Psychometry or psychoscopy - Obtaining information about a person or object, usually by touching or concentrating on the object or a related object.
Pendulums - Using a Pendulum to decipher questions and answers from the veil.
Pyrokinesis - Manipulation of fire.
Remote viewing - Gathering of information at a distance.
Retrocognition or post-cognition - Perception of past events.
Scrying - Use of an item to view events at a distance or in the future.
Telepathy - Transfer of thoughts, words or emotions in either direction.
1669 map by Athanasius Kircher put Atlantis in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean. The map is oriented with south at the top.
Atlantis is a legendary "lost" island subcontinent often idealized as an advanced, utopian society holding wisdom that could bring world peace. The idea of Atlantis has captivated dreamers, occultists and New Agers for generations.
Unlike many legends whose origins have been lost in the mists of time, we know exactly when and where the story of Atlantis first appeared. The story was first told in two of Plato's dialogues, the "Timaeus" and the "Critias," written about 330 B.C.
Though today Atlantis is often thought of as a peaceful utopia, the Atlantis that Plato described in his fable was very different. In his book "Frauds, Myths and Mysteries: Science and Pseudoscience in Archaeology" (McGraw-Hill, 2013) professor of archaeology Ken Feder summarizes the story: "A technologically sophisticated but morally bankrupt evil empire — Atlantis — attempts world domination by force. The only thing standing in its way is a relatively small group of spiritually pure, morally principled and incorruptible people — the ancient Athenians. Overcoming overwhelming odds ... the Athenians are able to defeat their far more powerful adversary simply through the force of their spirit. Sound familiar? Plato's Atlantean dialogues are essentially an ancient Greek version of 'Star Wars.'"
As propaganda, the Atlantis legend is more about the heroic Athens than a sunken civilization; if Atlantis really existed today and was found, its residents would probably try to kill and enslave us all. It's clear that Plato made up Atlantis as a plot device for his stories because there are no other records of it anywhere else in the world. There are many extant Greek texts; surely someone else would have also mentioned, at least in passing, such a remarkable place. There is simply no evidence from any source that the legends about Atlantis existed before Plato wrote about it.
Atlantis resurfaces
For most of the past two millennia, no one thought much about Atlantis; it was just what it appeared to be: a fictional place mentioned in a fable by the ancient Greek philosopher. The idea that Atlantis was an actual lost historical location is a very recent idea, first proposed by a writer named Ignatius Donnelly in 1881. He believed that most of the important accomplishments of the ancient world — such as metallurgy, agriculture, religion and language — must have come from Atlantis. In essence, he argued that ancient cultures weren't sophisticated enough to develop these things on their own, so they must have spread from some unknown advanced civilization. (It is similar to the widely discredited "ancient astronauts" idea, that Egyptians were not smart enough to build pyramids, and thus extraterrestrials must have helped them.)
Later writers elaborated on Donnelly's theories, adding their own opinions and speculations. These included mystic Madame Blavatsky (in her 1888 book, "The Secret Doctrine") and famous psychic Edgar Cayce in the 1920s and 1930s. Cayce, who put a fundamentalist Christian spin on the Atlantis story, gave psychic readings for thousands of people — many of whom, he claimed, had past lives in Atlantis. Unfortunately, none of the information was verifiable, and Cayce wrongly predicted that the continent would be discovered in 1969.
Charles Berlitz, author of many popular books on the paranormal and unexplained phenomena, researched Atlantis and wrote a 1969 book titled "The Mystery of Atlantis." Berlitz, whose family created the famous language-learning courses, not only became convinced that Atlantis was real but also that it was the source of the Bermuda Triangle mystery, a subject he explored in his 1974 best-seller "The Bermuda Triangle." Berlitz's wild ideas about the Bermuda Triangle — and, by extension, Atlantis — were definitively debunked the following year by researcher Larry Kusche, author of "The Bermuda Triangle Mystery — Solved." Thousands of books, magazines and websites are devoted to Atlantis, and it remains a popular topic in New Age circles.
The 'lost' continent
Despite Atlantis' clear origin in fiction, many people over the centuries have claimed that there must be some truth behind the myths, and have speculated about where Atlantis would be found. Countless Atlantis "experts" have located the lost continent all around the world, based on the same set of facts. Candidate locations — each accompanied by their own peculiar sets of evidence and arguments — include the Atlantic Ocean, Antarctica, Bolivia, Turkey, Germany, Malta and the Caribbean.
Plato, however, is crystal clear about where his Atlantis is: "For the ocean there was at that time navigable; for in front of the mouth which you Greeks call, as you say, 'the pillars of Heracles,' (i.e., Hercules) there lay an island which was larger than Libya and Asia together." In other words, it lies in the Atlantic Ocean beyond "the pillars of Hercules" (i.e., the Strait of Gibraltar, at the mouth of the Mediterranean). Yet it has never been found in the Atlantic, or anywhere else.
No trace of Atlantis has ever been found, despite advances in oceanography and ocean floor mapping in past decades. For nearly two millennia, readers could be forgiven for suspecting that the vast depths might somehow hide a sunken city or continent. Though there remains much mystery at the bottom of the world's oceans, it is inconceivable that the world's oceanographers, submariners and deep-sea probes have somehow missed a landmass "larger than Libya and Asia together."
Furthermore, plate tectonics demonstrate that it's impossible for Atlantis to exist, as the continents have drifted and the seafloor has spread, not contracted, over time. There would simply be no place for Atlantis to sink into. As Ken Feder noted, "The geology is clear; there could have been no large land surface that then sank in the area where Plato places Atlantis. Together, modern archaeology and geology provide an unambiguous verdict: There was no Atlantic continent; there was no great civilization called Atlantis."
Myth from misinterpretation
The only way to make a mystery out of Atlantis (and to assume that it was once a real place) is to ignore its obvious origins as a moral fable and to change the details of Plato's story, claiming that he took license with the truth, either out of error or intent to deceive. With the addition, omission or misinterpretation of various details in Plato's work, nearly any proposed location can be made to "fit" his description.
Science and science-fiction writer L. Sprague de Camp thoroughly discredited the Atlantis story in his 1970 book, "Lost Continents: The Atlantis Theme in History, Science, and Literature," noting that "you cannot change all the details of Plato's story and still claim to have Plato's story. That is like saying the legendary King Arthur is 'really' Cleopatra; all you have to do is to change Cleopatra's sex, nationality, period, temperament, moral character, and other details, and the resemblance becomes obvious."
The Atlantis legend has been kept alive, fueled by the public's imagination and fascination with the idea of a hidden, long-lost utopia. Yet the "lost city of Atlantis" was never lost; it is where it always was: in Plato's books.
Perhaps as a child you worshiped Indiana Jones, bought yourself a fedora, and hoped to search for supernatural treasures long lost to mankind. Mythology has been rife with mysterious objects of power that imbue the user with unique abilities. So, fedora in hand, let’s venture into the world of mysterious and fantastic powers.
10 The Cintamani Stone
Most people are familiar with the concept of the Philosopher’s Stone, but few have heard of the Cintamani Stone. Said to be lost somewhere in Southeast Asia, the stone is the Oriental equivalent of the Philosopher’s Stone. The stone is thought to be a relic of Buddha, and is able to grant wishes. Supernatural powers aside, the stone represents Buddhist values and teachings. It has never been found (of course), and there has never been any solid evidence of its existence.
9 The Seven-League Boots
The Seven-League Boots are a recurring artifact in numerous European fairy tales, and the boots themselves allowed one to travel seven leagues (roughly five kilometers or three miles) per step. The boots aren’t very well known, and they are featured primarily in the French fairytale Hop-o’-My-Thumb. In the story, Hop-o’-My-Thumb is a small boy who is extremely intelligent. When his parents abandon him and his brothers, he becomes the (very tiny) man of the house. When an ogre decides to make a meal of the brothers, Hop-o’-My-Thumb steals their magical boots to escape and make his fortune for his family.
8 The Ring Of Gyges
Plenty of us have seen the Lord of the Rings movies and are familiar with the One Ring, the cursed ring that grants invisibility but eventually corrupts the souls of those who wear it. Luckily, mythology has a ring that grants invisibility without the nasty side effects. The Ring of Gyges was a ring from a story told by the famous philosopher Plato. In the story, Gyges is a shepherd who finds the ring after an earthquake reveals a cave near where he herds his flock.Upon entering the cave, Gyges finds the ring on the finger of a corpse that doesn’t seem human. When he places it upon his finger, he discovers he can become invisible by adjusting it. Gyges then goes to the palace of his local kingdom, woos the wife of the king, then kills him and becomes King of Lydia. So . . . maybe we were wrong about the soul-blackening part.
7 The Hand Of Glory
This is an item you better hope a burglar never gets his hands on. The Hand of Glory was fashioned from a condemned murderer’s hands. A wax candle was affixed to one of the fingers, and the dead man’s hair was used as a wick. It had the power to unlock doors and freeze people in place. Its flame could only be extinguished by the thief who wielded it, and it would have been a vital tool to the criminal trade if it ever existed. In its day, the Hand of Glory was considered to be the product of extremely black magic.
6 Skatert-Samobranka
Let’s say you’re out for a picnic, and you’ve forgotten the food. That’s not an issue, you just need to whip out your Skatert-Samobranka. The Skatert-Samobranka was a magic tablecloth that could produce food when unfurled and cleaned itself up when it was folded again. As with most supernatural items, there were rules. The Skatert-Samobranka was sentient, so it needed to be respected and cared for. If angered, it might have ruined the food, and any rips or holes would cause it to slowly lose its magical properties. That’s one temperamental tablecloth.
5 The Book Of Thoth
The Book of Thoth was a book of ancient magic used by the Egyptian god of wisdom and magic, Thoth. The Book of Thoth was said to contain two spells—one to understand animals and one to understand the mind of the gods. In an ancient Egyptian story, a prince of Egypt found the book after avoiding a series of traps. As punishment for finding the book, the prince’s family was killed, and the prince committed suicide. Years later, a new prince found the book but was warned by the old prince’s ghost not to take it. He didn’t listen and was promptly convinced by a beautiful woman to humiliate himself and kill his children. However, he discovered that the whole thing was an illusion created by the old prince’s ghost as a warning. He placed the book back into the old prince’s tomb and left.
4 Helmet Of Invisibility
Another Greek legend, the Helmet of Invisibility was a helmet once owned by the hero Perseus that could grant—you guessed it—invisibility. Perseus wore the helmet in his quest to slay Medusa. It prevented her petrifying gaze from affecting him when he went into battle. Perseus returned with Medusa’s head, so his quest went quite well.
3 The Spear Of Destiny
The Spear of Destiny is a sacred relic in the Christian faith. It is said that the spear that pierced Christ’s side was imbued with unique powers. Supposedly, only the owner of the Spear of Destiny could control the world. Many a conspiracy nut will tell you that Hitler, while dabbling in the occult, took the spear for himself and went on to conquer most of Europe. Later, when General Patton arrived in Nuremburg, he took the spear from the city, and Hitler’s reign of terror soon ended.
2 The Argo
Anyone familiar with classical mythology is probably familiar with The Argonautica by Apollonius of Rhodes, the tale of Jason and his team of heroes (the Argonauts), who quested to gain the Golden Fleece in Colchis—so that Jason could claim his throne. The ship itself was said to be under the protection of the goddess Hera and was made from the timber of the forests of Dodona, which held the power of prophecy. When the quest for the Golden Fleece was done, the Argo was placed into the heavens as a constellation.
1 Dragon’s Teeth
Dragons are the quintessential monster of European folklore: giant, fire-breathing lizards that may have been the medieval explanation for dinosaur bones. The Greek legend of Cadmus states that, in the days of yore, Cadmus killed the sacred dragon of the god of war—Ares. Athena, Ares’s sister, told Cadmus to plant the teeth, which grew into a fresh crop of soldiers. He then threw a precious gem in amid the soldiers, who fought each other for it until there were five survivors. These five later went on to found the city of Thebes. To this day, to “sow dragon’s teeth” means to cause something that breeds dispute.
The so-called "Mendes Pentacle" or Sabbatic Goat emblem was devised in the 1950s and falsely attributed to the nineteenth century occultist Elipas Levi. This symbol is commonly confused with Levi's depiction of the Templar icon Baphomet, which was not presented as a symbol of evil, but of harmony, redemption, and union with the divine.
Sigil of Baphomet
The Sigil of Baphomet has its origins in accusations of demonic worship by the medieval Knights Templar.
It is also the official insignia for the Church of Satan, chosen by Dr. Anton Szandor LaVey. Satanists who follow the philosophies of LaVey often adorn themselves with the sigil.
The Hebrew letters at each of the points of the pentagram read "לִוְיָתָן" starting from the lowest point and reading counter-clockwise. Translated, this is Leviathan, a sea creature figuring in Judaic mythology. Leviathan has many complex meanings, many of which apply to its use in the Sigil of Baphomet. Leviathan is commonly associated with Satan, and the fourth book of the Satanic Bible is named the Book of Leviathan.
Goat of Mendes, Mendez Goat, Sigil of Baphomet, Sabbatic Goat
Although versions of the Sigil of Baphomet appear as early as the 1897 book “La Clef de la Magie Noire” by Stanislas de Guaita, the variant in common use today was designed for use by the Church of Satan, and is known as the Hell's Kitchen Baphomet. This variant is copyrighted by the Church of Satan and cannot legally be reproduced without permission. Historic variants are in the public domain.
Goat of Mendes - Mendez Goat
Nonetheless, the two have been confused so often it is nearly impossible to separate them in modern usage. The name "Mendes goat" derives from a connection Levi made between the Templar Baphomet, the Goat of the witch's Sabbat (as depicted in popular art), and the Egyptian god Ammon, of Mendes, Egypt- an emblem (according to Levi) of fertility and sexual freedom. Levi's connection was spurious (The God in question was represented by a ram, not a goat), but the confusion has persisted.
A simplified version of the symbol shown was adopted as the emblem of Anton Lavey's Church of Satan in 1966 and called The Sigil of Baphomet. The Hebrew letters surrounding the pentacle spell out "Leviathan," the mythic sea monster of the Old Testament.
black baphomet baphomet black lucifer of levi Black Mangoat Black Wirthsigil
Celtic knots are an endless variety of knots and the stylized charts of the knots used for decoration, adopted by ancient Celts. Although Celtic knots were created in Celtic times of Polytheistic beliefs, these knots are more known for their adaptation for the use in the ornament of the monuments and the Christian manuscripts as the eighth century Book of Kells.
Celtic Knot History
Little history of the knots is available before the beginning of the Christian influence on Celts in approximately 450 C.E. There is much obviously for the use of the geometrical models as ornament in particular in jewels before which time. Some historians theorized that the Celtic religion early prevented their creatures of description normally. The same designs of pre-Christian succeeded in penetrating the their manuscripts and the drawing-model Christians early with the addition of descriptions of the life, such as animals, factories and even of the human ones. In the beginning the models were the interlaced cords complex, called the braids, which can also be found in other areas of Europe, like Italy at the sixth century. A fragment of a book of Gospel, maintaining in the library of cathedral of Durham and created in Scandinavian Great Britain at the seventh century, earliest contains the example of the true designs tied in the Celtic way. The examples of the plaitwork antedate designs of knotwork in several cultures around the world, but the broken and replugged plaitwork which is characteristic of the true knotwork started in Scandinavian Italy and Gallic Southerner and diffusion in Ireland with the seventh century. The model is most generally associated the Celtic grounds but it was also practiced intensively in England and was exported in Europe by monastic activities of Irishman and Northumbrian on the continent. In modern times Celtic art is popularly considered in terms of the national identity and thus specifically Irish, Scottish, or the Welsh.
Druids were priests and physicians, curing are magnetism and fees amulets fluidic influence. Their universal remedies were mistletoe and serpent's eggs, because these substances attract astral light in a special way. Solemnity which mistletoe was cut from the plant is based on trust and made popular with magnetic force. Progress on the magnetism will one day reveal the absorbent properties of mistletoe. Then understand the secret of spongy tumors drew unused virtues of plants and by the additional costs through tinctures and flavors. Mushrooms, truffles, gall on trees, and a variety of mistletoe are employed with the understanding of medicine.
Druids were initiates of a secret school in between them. This school, which reminded the Bacchus and Eleusinian Mysteries of Greece or the Egyptian rites Isis and Osiris, is rightly named Druidic mysteries. It is much speculation about the secret wisdom that the Druids claimed. Their secret teachings are never written, but have indicated verbally, in particular prepared candidates. Some experts are of the opinion that the British priests secured their information sailors of Tyre and the Phoenicians, for thousands of years before the era established colonies in Britain and Gaul in search of tin. Maurice Thomas, in his Indian Antiquities, discourses at length about the Phoenicians, Carthaginians, Greeks, and trips to the British Isles to apply for tin. Others believe that the mysteries of the Druids were celebrated as the Oriental origin of any Buddhist.
School Druids were divided into three different parts, and the secret teachings contained therein are almost identical to those mysteries and allegories Blue Lodge Masonry. Ali's three divisions are ovate (Ovate). This was the honorary doctorate, does not require any special cleaning or preparation. Ovate dressed in green, Druidic color of learning and was expected to know something about medicine, astronomy, poetry if possible, and sometimes music. Ovate was the person taken to Druidic General Excellence and an excellent knowledge of the problems of life.
The second division was that the Bard Beirdd. Its members were dressed in blue, representing harmony and truth, and that they belong to the work of remembrance, at least in part twenty thousand verses of Druidic sacred poetry. They were often photographed with the primitive British or Irish harp - an instrument hooked up with the hair, and as many strings as the ribs on one side of the body. These poets are often selected teacher candidates seeking access to the Druidic mysteries. Neophytes wearing striped cloaks of blue, green and white colors within the three sacred Druidic Orders.
The third area is a Druid Derwyddon. Their work was particularly to meet the religious needs of people. In order to attain this dignified candidate must first become a Bard Braint. Druids always dressed in white - a symbol of purity and the color used to symbolize the sun.
To reach an elevated position Arch-Druid, or spiritual leader of the organization, it was necessary for the priest through the six successive degrees Druidic Order. Members of different degrees separated the colors of webbing for all those dressed in white robes. Some people think that the title of Arch-Druid was hereditary, descending from father to son, but it is more likely, and the honor was awarded to vote in elections. Its recipient was chosen for his virtues and integrity of the most educated in the upper grades druid.
The Divisions of Druid Teachings
Druid PriestLike nearly all schools Mysteries, the teachings of the Druids were divided into two distinct parts. Simpler, a moral code taught to all people, but the deeper, esoteric doctrine was given only to initiate priests. Being admitted to the order, the applicant must be of good family and high morale. No important secrets, given to him before he had been tempted in many ways and his strength of character severely tried. Druids taught the people of Britain and Gaul, and the immortality of the soul. They believed in transmigration and apparently in reincarnation. They quote one life, promising to pay the next. They believed in a sort of purgatory where the hell they are cleansed of their sins, when you go to the happiness of unity with the gods.
Druids taught that all men be saved, but some must return to earth many times to learn a person's life and to overcome the inherent evil nature. Before the candidate was entrusted with the secret doctrines of Druids, who were tied to a promise of confidentiality. These lessons are taught only in deep forest and the darkness of the caves. In these places far from the haunts of men, called for the creation of a beginner on the personalities of the gods of the universe, the laws of nature, the secrets of occult medicine, the secrets of celestial bodies, the basics of magic and sorcery. Druids had a lot of holidays. New and full moon, and the sixth day they were sacred periods. It is believed that the initiation took place only two solstices and two Equinoxes. At dawn on 25 December birth of the Sun God was celebrated.
The Divisions of Druid Teachings
Stonehenge Ground PlanBoth the cross and the serpent were sacred to the Druids, who made the cut in all branches of the former and oak tree and fastening one of the main frames in the form of a letter T. This oaken cross became a symbol of the superior deity. They also worshiped the sun, moon and stars. Moon received a special tribute. Caesar stated that Mercury was one of the most important gods and Gauls. Mercury is believed the Druids worshiped the brightness of the stone cube.
They also had great respect for nature spirits fairies, gnomes, mermaids and, creatures with forests and rivers, which had a lot on offer. His temples where sacred fire has remained generally are eminences and in dense forest oaks, and assumed various forms — circular, because the circle is a symbol of the universe, oval, that the reference to the World Egg, which is given according to tradition in many countries, the universe, or, as in others, our first parents, serpentine, as the snake was a symbol of Hu, Druidic Osiris, cross, cross, because the symbol of renewal, or wings, the movement represents the divine spirit. Their main gods were reducible to two - one man and one woman, a wonderful father and mother - Hu and Ceridwen is characterized by the same characteristics as those of Osiris and Isis, Bacchus and Ceres, or any other supreme god and goddess representing the two principles in the world.
There were three degrees Druidic Mysteries, but few passed them all. Candidate was buried in a coffin, symbolizing the death of the sun god. Supreme test, however, was sent to sea, open boat. Although through this test, many lost their lives. Taliesin, an ancient scholar who ran the mysteries, describes the beginning of a small boat Faber Pagan idolatry. Those few who passed the third grade, he says born again, and called for a secret and hidden truths which the Druid priests had preserved ancient. They were chosen to initiate these greats of the world's religious and political figures.
Celtic Symbols - Art and Meaning
Celtic Symbols Meaning
Celtic Symbol ImageCeltic Symbols — the art, the symbols, the Celtic symbolism and the meaning of their handiwork is associated with people known as Celts. Celtic symbols, Celtic signs, and Celtic art carry great meaning and power and you can learn how to use Celtic symbols in your life. Many of the meanings of the Celtic symbols that were used within the Celtic languages in pre-historic Europe during the medieval period and beyond, including the art, symbols, and symbolism were derived from the old tribal clans whose the language may be unknown, but the cultural and stylistic similarities lead us to believe they were linked with the Celts. Meanings behind the symbols, in many cases, can now only be assumed based on the context or surroundings in which the symbols are discovered or exist, but often, the repetition of such circumstances is frequent enough that assumptions can be made with some modicum of certainty or at least confidence.
Traditions of Celtic Art
Old Celtic Symbol ImageWith Celtic Symbols, the art, the symbols, and the Celtic symbolism is ornamental and markedly lacking in the use of straight lines with only occasional symmetry and absent a defined imitation or attempted representation of nature or ideals central to the harmonic beauty we find in the classical traditions, but nevertheless it remains such that one can understand and even appreciate its involved and frequently complex symbolism. Celtic art includes a variety of forbiddens and frequently incorporates elements that have been just subtly modified from those of other cultures. A good example of just this sort of thing is the characteristic on-and-under interlacing—weaving—that only arrived on the Celtic scene in the 6th century; a forbidden that had fallen out of favor with the Germanic peoples. Celtic art has three "traditions" with the symbols and the symbolism, first to be the continental art of the age of iron, and the symbols and symbolism associated mainly with the cultural extraction from native sources, some being roughly classical and perhaps some that originated in the Mediterranean's eastern regions.
Celtic Symbols Renaissance
As the art of the age of iron expanded with its symbols and the symbolism of Great Britain and Ireland being intertwined, extractions in the continental tradition occurred and added and shaped distinctive regional forbiddens. The "Celtic Renaissance" affected the advanced and even average people of Ireland and in part, the symbols and symbolism of Great Britain, which sprang from that period and today are also called art, remain unique. This third tradition gave form to the basis for the foundations of the art, the symbols, and the symbolism of the revival of Celtic decoration that started with a dim spark, but carried through—the 19th century. The results are extremely pretty, not only in the styling's of the decorative writing, but also in the pictures and sculptures.
Rare Old Celtic Symbol ImageWe've just opened up an exciting new archive of ancient and rare Celtic symbols and meanings from the mysteries of the Druids. Great new full-color images of Celtic signs, symbols and sigils:
Rare Celtic Symbols: Page 1
Rare Celtic Symbols: Page 2
Rare Celtic Symbols: Page 3
Rare Celtic Symbols: Page 4
Rare Celtic Symbols: Page 5
Celtic Symbols Types
Celtic Art SymbolSome Nordic types and Celtic trends of the art that emerged from the Northern Basin required a virtual suspension of reality to be understood and appreciated. These pieces for the most part had been created by Celtic craftsmen during the time of conquests of the Anglican armies of England. They had been based on projects that were distinctly Roman and made generally of copper with 3 or 4 rows of the brass throughout the superior edge, such that they had been undoubtedly formed with the use of superior tools and methods of metallurgy. Some of the finest examples of the handiwork that have been found had even been enameled. These were shining examples of technological advances and the knowledge of their manufacture spread through Scotland and Ireland in the 8th century.
There exist several transversal monuments of rock that capture scenes from biblical stories in the relief that was carved and that also generally copy scenes of sculptures of the ivory and frescoes of the day that existed in the more civilized areas of the continent. Known in Ireland, Scotland and Wales, the people who produced such works were also known for their production and perfection of the form of the Celtic cross. Likewise with the Rock of Pictish. The Rock of Pictish is a rectangular flagstone of the with a cross carved in relief in the face of the flagstone, with other pictures and forms carved throughout. Organized in three basic design areas, and based on the period of the origin, which was likely Hiberno-Saxon, it is the fusing of illuminated techniques practiced by Celtic peoples and rarely seen in any manuscript of instruction, even with techniques of the metalworking Anglicans, that are most overtly outstanding. Such an occurrence, at a time when the missionaries of the Celtic Irish had traveled the North Umbria in the 7th and 8th centuries, allowed for the production of some of the most prominent Celtic art of the ages, found in illustrated and ornate manuscripts, fine and precise metalworking, and breathtaking sculpture.
Celtic Symbols Heritage
Ancient Celtic Symbol ImageIn Ireland, one heritage of an entire Celtic tribe existed before and during all of the Roman Age in Great Britain. It was a tribal heritage that the Roman consulates never discovered, and thus the 5th and through the 7th centuries, there remained a continuation of the heritage that greatly impacted the progress made in the age of iron. Through the heritage, and by the 7th and 8th centuries, Irish art mixed with the Germanic traditions through an amalgamation of Irish contact remnants of design carried by the missionaries with the Anglican tribal clans and their cultural traditions, and resulted in the creating of a forbidden that today is called Hiberno-Saxon. Later in this same period, Scandinavian influences were added through contact with the Vikings and this caused the then original Celtic Work Lode to come to a fruition of forbidden, form and design with the Norman invasion in 1169-1170 and a subsequent introduction of the forbidden that would come to be known as Romanesque. All of this took place, in large part, because of the seemingly unimportant travels through the 7th and 8th centuries of the missionaries that had come from the Celtic Irish clans and subsequently traveled the North Umbria in Great Britain and brought with them the Irish tradition of the illustration of the manuscript, that brought contact with knowledge and motifs of metalworking that were uniquely Anglican.
Celtic KnotIn monasteries of North Umbria these abilities were considered to be fundamental and had been transmitted probably to wide areas of Scotland and Ireland. Again, this product of this fusing of Celtic and Germanic that was called the forbidden of Hiberno-Saxon produced masterpieces that were created by craftsmen and artists of unparalleled skill for their day, including the Brooch de Tara, the Ardagh Chalice and the Derrynaflan Chalice. The new techniques they were using were filigree and fine carving, and when motifs that were newly developed were introduced, these craftsmen and artists quickly learned them and tested them for possible new applications and improvements. The Book of Durrow is an example of such innovative handiwork. Along with it, the illustrated book of the Gospel produced in approximately 700 C.E. and the Gospels de Lindisfarne, done in the forbidden of Hiberno-Saxon and probably developed entirely with detailed pages that seem to become incandescent through a broad palette of shimmering colors. This art form reached its apex in the late 8th century, which only delayed such works as the Book of Kells.
In the 9th and 10th centuries the applications of smooth silver changed a popular way of presentation in Olde England, probably because of the improvements in distribution and circulation, but also likely due at least in part to the Viking ways of negotiation and invasion. These Viking ways became self-fulfilling during this time and a magnificent number of brooches of silver were created in Ireland. Around the same time, a popular manuscript of the time, whose production had started to decline, was blamed on those same Vikings, but all data seems to show that the decline had actually started long before the Vikings arrived. Sculpture on the other hand had started to blossom in the form of a cross of great rock that captured and conveyed Biblical scenes, carved in the relief forbidden. Relief carving in rock, and in particular the carving of crosses in rock, reached its apex in the 10th century, but left many fine examples, such as the Cross of Muiredach in Monasterboice and the High Cross of Ahenny.
The real impact of the Vikings in Irish art is not truly seen until the 11th century when the Irish metal work began to imitate the Scandinavian forbiddens of Ringerike and Urnes: works like the Cross of Cong, found in Mayo county. These Viking influences have also been found in abandoned jousting arenas like one near the center of the Norse de Dublin, where throughout the entire field there are rock monuments such as the Cross of Doorty in Kilfenora and the crosses found in the Rock of Cashel.
Common Celtic Symbols
The following Celtic symbols are commonly used in the practice of magic.
Spiral
Celtic SpiralThe Spiral is probably the oldest symbol of human spirituality. One has been being scratched on rocks for thousands of years and on every continent in the world. The religious meaning can be only conjectured, but it has been found in the tombs and it possibly has a connection with the sun since it is that the sun does a spiral form every three months in its routes. A triple spiral adornment discovered in the Celtic tombs was formed unicursally, that is to say, in a solid continuous line, suggesting a cycle of the Renaissance period forbiddens or even perhaps symbolizing the resurrection. This resurrection hypothesis is encouraged by the fact that many of these spirals appear to be deliberately placed where the first rays of the sun appear in the solstice. Even today, spirals continue to be spiritually significant. It is an important symbol in Wicca and an emblem of the goddess.
Sheela-Na-Gig
Sheela-Na-GigSheela-Na-Gig is a stunningly unusual figure that's immediately noticeable when found in Celtic and medieval stone cuttings. Sheela-na-gig conjures up imaginings uncommonly possible and implausible like a woman in a squatting position, an ugly feminine creature using its hands to exhibit grotesque genital organs. Sheela-na-gigs of several historical ages adorn obelisks of stone throughout the Irish fields and countryside. They can also be seen carved into cathedrals and churches of stone in Ireland and England and in many, are integrated into the ornamental work itself, in and throughout most of greater Europe, often in tandem with images and representations of the green man. Sheela-na-gig is undoubtedly related to the ancient Celtic goddess in a less than currently desirable form. And as their images are believed to be much older than the churches they often appear inside, this would suggest to any rational mind that Sheela-na-gigs are likely elements of some much older religious beliefs and that is why they are commonly found on such sites. In addition, many Sheela-na-gigs closely resemble old figures found in Viking encampments and settlements that are believed to be representations of Ormgudinna, a goddess of the creator.
Cernunnos
Cernunnos The Cernunnos is a mysterious horned deity that was worshipped by the Celts during the Iron Age throughout most of Europe until the end of the first century. Very little is known about Cernunnos except his name and his image, which appears in stone carvings found in numerous locations and on implements and objects throughout Europe. The image of Cernunnos typically appears crowned with the horns of the male gender, seated in a meditative position, and almost always surrounded by wild animal images. Cernunnos's Celtic name is not known, although he is believed to be associated with Derg Corra, the Celtic Man in the Tree, perhaps the Green Man. The word Cernunnos has a meaning well-known to the Romans as the One of Horns. The Romans often associated the reference of Cernunnos with Herne the Hunter, a character found in popular British myth and again, with the Green Man found frequently adorning European architecture. The Roman invaders of the northern lands associated Cernunnos with one of their favorite gods, Mercury. They also made an association of Cernunnos linking him once again with not only the European legend, Herne the Hunter, but also with an aspect of the Christian faith, Satan, the devil. The image that appears above was taken from a ritual object of undetermined use, discovered in a marsh in Denmark.
Triquetra
Triquetra The Triquetra or as it is sometimes called, the triqueta, is a symbol of a trinity. Its trinity is integrated by three fish interlocked at the center, marking the intersection of three circles. It is commonly held that the triquetra is possibly an ancient symbol of the Holy Trinity (Father, Son, and Holy Spirit of the Christian faith) that was used by the ancient Celtic Christian church. The triquetra is sometimes streamlined into three interlaced fish. In fact, the symbol of the triqueta predates Christianity and was probably a Celtic symbol of their Goddess, and farther to the north, a symbol of the Norse god, Odin. Although the "triquetra" is commonly used today as a symbol of a tripartite goddess, there has actually been no real association established to confirm such a belief nor has the triquetra actually ever been factually linked to any known goddess with such a symbol. Symbols similar to the triquetra appear in some Nordic and Celtic images of the Goddess, but it has long been held that such sigils likely represent the divisions of the sea kingdom from the dominions of the Earth above. Triplicities were symbols commonly used in Celtic myth and legend, and one that easily crossed over to the Christian belief for many possible reasons, but especially since it would have been adopted so easily by Celtic people. The triqueta makes an ideal Christian symbol. Firstly, it is a practically perfect representation of the near-and-dear Christian concept of "three in one" in the Christian belief of the Holy Trinity. Secondly, the triquetra incorporates another popular Christian symbol, the fish, in its original form of the Vejiga de Pez (latin), which itself has been the subject of mystical speculation through the ages, the first of these speculators perhaps being the Pythagoreans, who considered the Vejiga de Pez to be a sacred figure. In the beliefs of modern-day Wiccans and Neopagans, the triqueta symbolizes the triple aspect of the Goddess (Father, Mother, and Crone). And while some Christians have protested this "appropriation" of the symbol, their protests are ironic in that, in the triquetra's original form, it served as the pattern for the Christian fish symbol that was derived from an early symbol of Venus, consisting of a representation of feminine generative organs that perfectly made the appropriate symbol of the triquetra for a representation of the goddess. The Triquetra is also considered to represent the triplicities of the mind, the body, and the soul, as well as the three Earth dominions according to Celtic legend of the Earth, the sea, and the Sky.
POSTED BY NATHANAEL HOOD ON OCTOBER 5, 2011 “Let no one be found among you who makes his son or daughter pass through fire, no… an augur or soothsayer or diviner or sorcerer, none who cast spells or traffics with ghosts and spirits, and no necromancer.” Deuteronomy 18:10-11 *so endeth the note.
The term “grimoire” originated from the Old French word “grammaire” which meant “grammar” and was used to refer to all books that were written in Latin. However, by the 18th century, the term had taken on a new meaning: medieval European magic textbooks. Grimoire were collections of spells, instructions on how to create magical objects, and guides to summoning demons, angels, and spirits. They frequently contained astrological dioramas, lists of mystic entities, and even instructions for mixing medicines. While in modern society the term “grimoire” has come to encompass any kind of collection of magic, authentic grimoire were based off the magical traditions of Jewish, Muslim, and medieval Christian rituals and texts. Therefore, authentic grimoire didn’t usually contain Pagan rituals or magic. I have collected a list of ten of the most influential and historically significant grimoire throughout history. My goal was to present them in chronological order. However, because many grimoire don’t have definite publishing dates, I have had to take liberties in arranging them. Also, many grimoire had multiple names. For each entry I have tried to include their most important ones.
10. Sepher Ha-Razim/The Book of Secrets/The Book of Amulets (3rd Century)
Sepher Ha-Razim
The Kabbalistic tradition says that the Sepher Ha-Razim was given to Noah by the archangel Raziel and then passed down to King Solomon, one of the major figures of the Old Testament for his wealth, wisdom, and magical power. This text predates other major Kabbalistic texts such as the Zohar and the Bahir. It is split into seven sections, not including a preface, which mirror the seven days of creation and the seven heavens. Each section contains a list of angels and spells that can be performed. These spells are of a wide variety. They can be used to heal, attack foes, predict the future, and bring good fortune. The incantations take many forms: repetition, reversed language, and foreign words and names. These spells also make use of ritual objects and animal sacrifices.
9. The Picatrix/Ghâyat al-Hakîm fi’l-sihr/The Aim of the Sage/The Goal of the Wise (10-11th century)
The Goal Of The Wise Vol
The Picatrix is widely believed to be a book of early Arabic magic. Originally written in Arabic, the Picatrix was one of the first and most important texts written about astrological magic. It also holds the distinction of being one of the largest grimoire in history. Although it is impossible to confirm who actually originally wrote it, it is frequently contributed to Andalusian mathematician Ahmad Al-Majriti. It was translated into Latin in 1256 and went on to become extremely influential on Western magic, being used even by Renaissance mages like Cornelius Agrippa and Marsilio Ficino. It contained spells that ranged from “how to destroy a city with the Ray of Silence” to “how to influence men from a distance.” The text also had a list of magic images and detailed their uses. Frequently this would take the form of engraving the images of stars on specific objects.
8. Liber Juratus/The Sworn Book of Honorius (13th century)
The Sworn Book of Honorius
The Liber Juratus claims to be the product of a conference of magicians who wanted to consolidate all of their knowledge into one text in order to save them from persecution be Church officials. At the time, the Church was trying to destroy all books of magic. In fact, one of the reasons why authentic grimoire are so rare was because the Church was so efficient at discovering and burning them. The text is presented as a conversation with the angel Hochmel. The word “Hochmel” is a version of the Hebrew work “Chockmah” (wisdom). The book spans 93 chapters and a wide array of subjects, such as how to conjure and control demons, how to discover treasure, and how to save one’s soul from purgatory. One of the major features of the Liber Juratus is its methods for gaining the “Beatific Vision” where one receives a vision of the Face of God.
7. Sefer Raziel Ha-Malakh Liber Razielis Archangeli/Book of Raziel the Angel (13th century)
Sefer Raziel Ha-Malakh Liber Razielis Archangeli
The Sefer Raziel Ha-Malakh Liber Razielis Archangeli is considered to be one of the definite and most important books on Jewish magic. It is supposed to hold all of the knowledge of the Universe. This particular grimoire was partially based off the aforementioned Sepher Ha-Razim. Both were bestowed upon prominent biblical figures by the archangel Raziel. However, whereas the Sepher Ha-Razim was revealed to Noah, this was revealed to Adam. Supposedly, after being forced to leave the Garden of Eden with Eve, he prayed to God for guidance. God then sent Raziel to teach him the ways of nature through this text. It covers topics such as angelology, the zodiac, gematria (a system of assigning numerical values to words and phrases), protective spells, and talismans. It also includes a list of the various names of God. This text became especially prominent in German Renaissance magic along with the Picatrix.
ADVERTISEMENT
6. The Key of Solomon/Clavis Salomonis/Mafteah Shelomoh (14th-15th Century)
The Key of Solomon
The Key of Solomon is one of the most famous, important, and influential grimoires of all time. While it claims to have originated with King Solomon, it dates back to the 14th or 15th century Italian Renaissance. It inspired many other grimoires such as The Lesser Key of Solomon. The incantations and spells contained within were considerably powerful. Before they could be performed the practitioner needed to confess his sins and be purged of evil, thereby invoking the protection of God. The text includes instructions for conjurations, invocations and curses to summon and control spirits of the dead and demons. In addition, it details all of the different purification rituals, special outfits, and mystical instruments that need to be used during said practices.
5. The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin the Mage (1450s)
The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin the Mage
The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin the Mage was originally a collection of magical and Kabbalistic secrets. However, it gained particular popularity when it was later adopted by the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn (a magical order in Great Britain during the late 19th and early 20th century) and the religion of Thelema (developed in the early 20th century by Aleister Crowley). The text itself is a kind of epistolary novel wherein Abraham of Worms describes his journey from Germany to Egypt along with Abra-Melin’s secrets to his son Lamech. According to the text, Abraham met the powerful Egyptian mage Abra-Melin who taught him Kabbalistic magic. The text contains a complex and elaborate ritual for contacting one’s guardian angel and receiving magical secrets from him. In all, the ritual takes eighteen months. There are several other spells and magics contained within: the casting of love charms, flight, invisibility, and the ability to discover buried treasure.
4. Heptameron (‘Seven Days’) of Peter de Abano (1496)
Heptameron
The Heptameron of Peter de Abano was written by noted Italian philosopher and astrologer Pietro de Abano who died in prison during the Inquisition on claims of heresy and atheism. He lived from 1250-1316, but his Heptameron wasn’t published until the late 1400s. The text is a manual of planetary magic. It details the rites for summoning angels for each of the seven days of the week. It also contains instructions for the creation of magic circles, the consecrations of salt, water, and incense, and planetary hours. This grimoire was especially important as it influenced the Lemegeton, a famous 17th century book on demonology.
3. The Munich Handbook/The Munich Necromantic Handbook/Munich Manual of Demonic Magic/The Necromancer’s Manual (15th century)
The Munich Handbook
The Munich Handbook is an unusual grimoire in that it focuses on demonic magic and necromancy. It almost completely glosses over angels and the rituals for summoning them. Interestingly, it is believed by experts to having been written by none other than a member of the clergy. Many of its spells include the sacrificing of mythological and folkloric creatures and animals. For instance, one spell for creating an imaginary banquet involves the sacrifice of a hoopoe (a colorful bird found throughout Afro-Eurasia). The book is also important for more than its magical contents. It is a window into how the clergy and learned Christians viewed and practiced magic during the Middle Ages.
2. Grand Grimoire/The Red Dragon (1522?)
Grand Grimoire or The Red Dragon
The Grand Grimoire is a book of black magic that claims to have been written in 1522, but may have originated after the 18th century. It is considered to be the most evil and dangerous grimoire in existence. The text has a sinister purpose: the summoning of Lucifer or Lucifuge Rofocale (the demon in charge of the government of Hell) in order to make a Deal with the Devil. It also contains a hierarchy of infernal spirits. But in addition to the summoning of demons, it contains a large number of spells, formulas, and secrets. These include spells to make people dance completely naked and invisibility. But be warned! The Grand Grimoire is considered to be so atrocious that even experienced magicians and practitioners of the occult warn against it.
1. Libri Tres de Occulta Philosophia by Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa/ Three Books of Occult Philosophy (1531)
Libri Tres de Occulta Philosophia
The Three Books of Occult Philosophy was written by famous German magician, astrologer, and alchemist Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa. The books dealt with Elemental, Celestial, and Intellectual magic. These three kinds of magic are subdivided into many other different disciplines that include the four elements, astrology, Kabbalhaism, numerology, angelology, scrying, and alchemy. The three books were landmarks in discussing magic in scholarly and intellectual terms. They also contain a large amount of pagan and Neoplatonic magic. It is also a source of great curiosity as it makes references and provides extracts on magic from obscure and/or lost works from famous historical figures such as Pythagoras, Ptolemy, Plato, and Aristotle. Even by modern standards, they are considered to be the authoritative texts on magic by occultists.
1
The Voynich Manuscript
The Voynich Manuscript
Widely considered to be one of the most mysterious manuscripts in the history of Time As Perceived By Mankind, this book contains a ciphered unknown alphabet written on vellum (calfskin) and depicts bizarre plants, original astronomical charts, and odd interconnected bathtubs with tiny naked people.
Cryptographers, mathematicians and linguists have been unable to decipher this book. Despite its arcane nature, scholars maintain it was written during the medieval years of 1404 and 1438. Its name comes from antique book dealer Wilfrid Voynich, who bought the book second-hand in Italy in 1912.
(Source)
2
The Munich Manual of Demonic Magic
The Munich Manual of Demonic Magic
Also known as The Necromancer's Manual, this grimoire is the work of a 15th century German magician who wanted to produce a sourcebook for evoking demonic spirits.
The Manual contains the three major kinds of magick found in grimoires: Illusionist, Psychological, and Divinatory. Illusionist spells are meant to fool people into seeing things like castles or armies. Psychological spells are meant to leverage emotional or political power over people. Divinatory actions are intended to extract information from the future or past.
The Munich Manual contains passages that describe sacrificing mythological creatures, but the most eerie component of this book is that it completely ignores angel folklore and focuses exclusively on black magick and descriptions of classical exorcisms.
(Source)
3
Codex Seraphinianus
Codex Seraphinianus
This is known as one of the strangest books of all time and a new edition has just been released. The Codex Seraphinianus is different than the other books on this list because its author, Luigi Serafini, is known and it was written in the 1970s!
The Codex Seraphinianus is similar to the Voynich in its largely unintelligible, syntax-less text and fascination with fauna and floral specimen. It also features “trucks with human heads, skeletons getting fitted for new bodies, and weird animals that don't exist.”
This book was published in the early 80s, which probably added to its pop lore - it's a book that went viral before viral was even a thing.
(Source)
4
Heptameron (‘Seven Days')
Heptameron (‘Seven Days')
This grimoire was originally modeled to imitate the Decameron. The author, Pietro d'Abano, who died in prison during the Inquisition, believed in something called planetary magic, by which one could conjure angels for the seven days of the week.
I can't help but imagine a man accused of atheism wasting away in prison, trying to summon strength from cosmic forces we didn't even yet know existed. (Source | Photo)
5
On the Writing of the Insane
On the Writing of the Insane
This book actually isn't about magic or demons and it isn't a grimoire, but it may be the eeriest book on this list. Written by G. Mackenzie Bacon, medical superintendent at the Fulbourn asylum near Cambridge, England, the book contains the complex diagrammatic writings of an asylum patient who filled every centimeter of his pages with wild musings and diagrammatic text.
He was asked to abandon this writing forbidden, to which he replied: “Dear Doctor, to write or not to write, that is the question. Whether 'tis nobler in the mind to follow the visit of the great ‘Fulbourn' with ‘chronic melancholy' expressions of regret (withheld when he was here) that, as the Fates would have it, we were so little prepared to receive him, and to evince my humble desire to do honour to his visit. My Fulbourn star, but an instant seen, like a meteor's flash, a blank when gone. The dust of ages covering my little sanctum parlour room, the available drapery to greet the Doctor, stowed away through the midst of the regenerating (water and scrubbing – cleanliness next to godliness, political and spiritual) cleansing of a little world. The Great Physician walked, bedimmed by the ‘dark ages' the long passage of Western Enterprise, leading to the curvatures of rising Eastern morn. The rounded configuration of Lunar (tics) garden's lives an o'ershadowment on Britannia's vortex…”
Sadly, he later drowned himself in public.
(Source | Photo)
6
The Picatrix/The Aim of the Sage
The Picatrix/The Aim of the Sage
The largest grimoire in history is also the quintessential tome of 11th century Arabic magic. It contains spells that explain "how to poison by sleep, gaze, or work" as well as acquiring the love of another, escaping from prison, and healing a scorpion's sting.
It also describes "confections" composed of blood, brains and urine. (Source | Photo)
7
The Oera Linda Book
The Oera Linda Book
This Old Frisian book purports to contain wisdom dating back 4,000 years, including teachings from the mythical Atlantis. Unfortunately, it was a favorite among Nazi occultists and is thus tainted with epic creepiness. Some even refer to it as “Himmler's bible."
(Source | Photo)
8
The Story of the Vivian Girls
The Story of the Vivian Girls
This is an unparalleled example of "Art Brut," or "Raw Art" (art made by the truly eccentric). Like the Codex Seraphinianus, this book is contemporary and its author known.
After his death in 1973, it was discovered that reclusive American writer Henry Darger had penned a 15,145-page, single-spaced fantasy manuscript called The Story of the Vivian Girls, In What is Known as the Realms of the Unreal, of the Glandeco-Angelinian War Storm, Caused by the Child Slave Rebellion.
The book contains graphic color illustrations and ranges in content from floral landscapes to child torture.
Please note: Darger usually depicts his girls as having little penises. (Source)
9
The Red Dragon/Grand Grimoire
The Red Dragon/Grand Grimoire
The Grand Grimoire, circa 1520 AD, also called the Red Dragon and the Gospel of Satan, was discovered in the tomb of Solomon in 1750 and is written in either Biblical Hebrew or Aramaic.
The 4-part book is owned by the Roman Catholic Church and is kept in the Vatican Secret Archives, where it remains unavailable to the public. How do we know it exists? The Church claims official ownership of it.
The legend of the Red Dragon is that the manuscript was based on writings by the apocryphal Honorius of Thebes, who many claimed was possessed by Satan. The book is said to contain proof of demonic evocation and occult spells as well as the process whereby newly elected popes are slowly won over by Satan's greatness.
Unsurprisingly, The Grand Grimoire is still used widely by practitioners of voodoo, especially in Haiti, where it is called Le Veritable Dragon Rouge.
Oh, the book is also rumored to be impervious to fire.
Mysterious, sacred, and often secret texts are a frequent prop of horror and fantasy tales. True Blood has the Vampire Bible, Grimm has the journals of previous generations of hunters (as does Supernatural), and everything seems to have the Necronomicon. If you want to get your hands on one of these, don’t worry, a few of them have published versions that you can order from your favorite bookseller, but if you want the real deal* here are four mysterious texts that actually exist:
The Voynich Manuscript
This is the granddaddy of them all. Nicknamed “the most mysterious manuscript” this collection of nearly 250 pages of ciphered writing has been capturing people’s imaginations for 500 years. The text is written in an unknown alphabet that (at least superficially) seems to follow the patterns of a real language. Throughout the text are illustrations of strange plants, zodiac-like astronomical charts, and tiny naked people in interconnected bathtubs (You know, the usual.) The book seems to have passed through the hands of alchemists, botanists, nobles, and priests before ending up in the rare books collection of Yale University, where it lives today.
The Rohonc Codex
This text from Hungary dates back at least 200 years and perhaps as much as 500. Like the Voynich Manuscript, the text is written in an unknown alphabet which is stubbornly resistant to translation. There is even quite a bit of debate about what direction the words and pages should be read. Most scholars agree that, based on the pictures included, the text is a religious one, specifically Christian. There’s some thought that the final, nail-in-the-coffin translation of this text will be published in the next year or two (but honestly, no amount of “definitive” translation seems to be able to put a mysterious text to bed.)
The Book of Soyga
The Book of Soyga is a refreshing change of pace. It is not untranslated and its age is not in dispute. In fact, there were several centuries when scholars knew about the book, but couldn’t find a copy; now they’ve found two! In fact, these two copies were both hiding in plain sight in cataloged library collections—they had just been recorded under a different name than the one that everybody had been searching under. The Book of Soyga is a 16th century tome of magic that once belonged to John Dee, probably European history’s most famous magician. Have no fear, the book does have a section of ciphers, but they are only one part of the Latin-langage text that covers such metal subjects as spells, angels, and demonology.
The Oera Linda Book
This is the youngest of the texts discussed here (only about 150 years old), but it claims to be a record of much older events dating back nearly four thousand years and including wisdom from mythical Atlantis. Written in Old Frisian (an early Germanic dialect), it was recognized as crazy-pants from pretty much the first time anyone translated it, but you better believe that didn’t stop the Nazis from trying to make something of it. The book (which has a good crop of generally nationalist and specifically pro-German components to it) even earned the nickname “Himmler’s Bible” for a time, because of its important role in some forms of Nazi occultism.
*Of course, by “real” we mean that they actually, physically exist. The odds are exceedingly good that every one of these texts is a forgery/hoax designed to trick people out of money or advance a political agenda. So, take it all with a grain of salt, and don’t start founding any new religions on these texts just yet.
Timeline
2700 BCE - The reputed first known performance of a conjuring effect (balls) by the magician Dedi in ancient Egypt. Dedi had done other effects such as decapitating a birds head and reattach the head resurrecting it. (This is disputed as there is nothing in the reference to Dedi, specifically in the Westcar Papyrus, to indicate that he did the cups and balls for anyone. The famous drawing of two men seemingly performing the cups and balls, from the tomb of Baqet III at Beni Hasan is believed by most experts to show a game using pots[1] or cups[2] but details of the game are unknown.)(Note: Since there is no indication that Dedi performed the Cups and Balls, and the Beni Hasan tomb painting is considered unlikely to represent the effect, there is no certain evidence for the existence of the Cups and Balls during this time period.)
50-300 CE - The Acetabularii performed the Cups and balls in ancient Rome using stones and small vinegar cups (hence the name Acetabularii). Acetabularii are a group of magicians specializing on the cups and balls effect.
400-1000 - The Dark Ages; little is known about the history of magic, but much of it was associated with the occult and magic as entertainment is not prominent.
1000-1500 - The Middle Ages where much magic was still associated with the occult and witchcraft. The growing trading nature of society allowed some street or circus performers to make a living out of old classics such as the cups and balls and indeed more modern ideas such as cheating by short changing via sleights with coins and other small objects.
1584 - Reginald Scot publishes The Discoverie of Witchcraft(sic) a book designed in part to counter the activities of persecutionists, but at the same time revealing many conjuring secrets of the day. Magic and witchcraft were still linked, and many copies of Scot's book were burnt in the early 17th century.
1720- Isaac Fawlkes, English Magician retires. His performances at fairs leaves him with a fortune of nearly ten thousand pounds. Among his tricks were a card on ceiling with any card called for and his bag of many eggs. His booth is featured in Bartholomew Fair by Hogarth with a sign that says "Dexterity of Hand." He also presented impressionists and contortionists as part of his shows.
1750 - Joseph Pinetti, "considered to be the major figure of eighteenth century magic," is born. "Pinetti is said to be the first recorded performer to do the thumb tie effect" and he also performed second sight, exhibited automata and the orange tree illusion.[3]
1805 - Year of birth of Jean Eugène Robert-Houdin (died 1871). The "father of modern magic", who brought it from the street and circus side shows to an elegant stage or drawing room setting.
1874 - Year of birth of Harry Houdini aka King of Cards and King of Handcuffs (died 1926 because of a ruptured appendix). Real name Ehrich Weiss, he achieved fame as an escapologist.
1876 - The first publication of Modern Magic. Written by Professor Louis Hoffman (1839–1919) (Real name Angelo John Lewis), it was a definitive work on the state of the art of that time.
1877 - Martinka and Co. was founded by Francis and Antonio Martinka, it was run by Houdini in 1919 and is still in existence today.
1894 - Year of birth of Dai Vernon (died 1992). aka "The Professor" and "The Man That Fooled Houdini", he was born as David Frederick Wingfield Verner in Ottawa. The most influential 20th-century magician.
1902 - The "Expert At The Card Table" is published by The Charles T. Powner Co. was written by S. W. Erdnase. Considered by serious card workers as one of the most important books written on the subject.
1902 - May 10, The Society of American Magicians is founded at Martinka's Magic Shop in New York City, New York. It is the oldest magic society in the world.
1905 - July - The Magic Circle was formed. Its first President was David Devant. This is a prestigious organisation for magicians and has strict rules against exposure. (It expelled its founder twice for alleged exposure, something it has done to many famous magicians.)
1911 - Our Magic by Nevil Maskelyne and David Devant arguably one of the most important books of magic theory is published.
1911 - The Mysto Magic Company incorporated by Gilbert, Gilbert, and Petrie.
1918 - Houdini first performs Morritt's Vanishing Elephant at the Hippodrome on January 7.
1921 - P.T. Selbit performs the first ever "Sawing in half", something that is, in present day, synonymous with the art of magic.
1926 - On All Hallows Eve at 1:26 pm, Harry Houdini dies.
Circa 1940 - Edward M. Massey invents the finger chopper[4] which becomes many young magicians' first trick.
1949 - The first publication of Royal Road to Card Magic Written by Jean Hugard and Fred Braue, it's still an important first text for card workers today.
1952 - The first publication of Modern Coin Magic Written by JB Bobo, considered by some the "bible" of coin magic, many other works reference this one.
1956 - David Copperfield is born on September 16, as David Seth Kotkin.
1960 - Lance Burton is born on March 10, as William Lance Burton in Louisville, Kentucky.
1963 - The Magic Castle is formed by Milt Larsen in Hollywood USA by converting a 1908 Victorian mansion to a centre of magical excellence. Many leading magicians have performed there. Dai Vernon was resident magician in the latter part of his life.
1968 - The book Thirteen Steps To Mentalism by Corinda was published and is one of the most famous books on mentalism.
1972 - New York's first magic show spot The Magic Towne House is opened by Ed Davis and taken over by Dorothy Dietrich (then a teenager) and Dick Brookz. It featured such notables as Frank Garcia (magician), Jack London, Harry Blackstone, Jr. etc. Performers who got their start their included Eric DeCamps, Rocco Silano, Johnny Ace Palmer, Jeff McBride and Michael Chaut. Year's later Michael would organize Monday Night Magic after The Magic Towne House closed in the 1980's.
1974 - The musical The Magic Show starring Doug Henning opens on Broadway and ushers in a new "Golden Age" of magic.
1977 - Marco the Magi presents Le Grand David and his own Spectacular Magic Company premieres on February 20 in Beverly, Massachusetts. It becomes the longest running "Resident Magic Show" in history.
1977 - Jeff Sheridan, NY's celebrated Central Park Street Magician publishes "STREET MAGIC - An Illustrated History of Wandering Magicians and Their Conjuring Arts". Published by Dolphin Books, an imprint of Doubleday & Company. The first street magician to perform in NY in over 100 years.
1994 - The first WWW magic stores appear following the older text type newsgroups and bulletin boards. Pictorial and information sites soon follow, changing the way magic is learned and distributed.
1997 - The Masked Magician , Val Valentino, provokes much controversy by exposing magic secrets on major Fox TV specials. David Blaine brings "Street Magic" to America.
1998 - World Of Illusion at Madison Square Garden launched the career of Criss Angel, followed by Criss Angel Mindfreak which ran until 2003.
2011 Dynamo (Steven Frayne) releases series 1 of magic series 'Dynamo: Magician Impossible', and goes on to release 3 more series in the following years.
2012 On July 5, 2012, Dynamo (Steven Frayne) is promoted to Associate of the Inner Magic Circle.
After lying almost untouched in the vaults of an Italian university for 500 years, a book on the magic arts written by Leonardo da Vinci’s best friend and teacher has been translated into English for the first time.
The world’s oldest magic text, De viribus quantitatis (On The Powers Of Numbers) was penned by Luca Pacioli, a Franciscan monk who shared lodgings with Da Vinci and is believed to have helped the artist with The Last Supper.
It was written in Italian by Pacioli between 1496 and 1508 and contains the first ever reference to card tricks as well as guidance on how to juggle, eat fire and make coins dance. It is also the first work to note that Da Vinci was left-handed.
Although the book has been described as the “foundation of modern magic and numerical puzzles”, it was never published and has languished in the archives of the University of Bologna, seen only by a small number of scholars since the Middle Ages.
The transcription has taken eight years, involved several translators and cost thousands of pounds. William Kalush, a magician and the founder of the Conjuring Arts Research Centre in New York, who financed the project, said: “This book is the first major manual that is primarily concerned with teaching how to perform magic.”
“Sources of magic methods go back at least to the first century, but this book teaches not only the methods but also gives a glimpse into how one might perform them with an eye to entertaining an audience.”
The book was rediscovered after David Singmaster, a mathematician, came across a reference to it in a 19th-century manuscript.
“It’s the foundation not only of modern magic but of numerical puzzles too,” he said. “We don’t know why, but this huge thing has been hidden away in the University of Bologna we presume since the time of Pacioli.”
Experts believe it will give a greater understanding of magical history as well as insights into Da Vinci’s life and work. Carlo Pedretti, a leading art historian, studied the original Italian text in Bologna in 1954. He said: “It’s a very important document. It shows how much Da Vinci liked games and tricks – but only if they had scientific foundations. It’s also a very important document from the viewpoint of his work as it mentions The Last Supper.”
The manuscript contains a previously unknown anecdote about Da Vinci.
Dr Pedretti said: “Leonardo was working as an architect and general engineer for Cesare Borgia – the illegitimate son of Pope Alexander VI – who wanted to establish a new state in Italy in 1502. On their journey they came across a river and Da Vinci very quickly figured a way to use tree trunks to build a bridge – this is the first time we hear this story.”
Pacioli was born in Tuscany in 1445 and was a travelling mathematics tutor. He is often called the father of modern accountancy because his book The Summa (1494) contains the first published description of double-entry bookkeeping, accountancy’s basic technique.
He lived with Da Vinci in Milan from 1496 for several years and taught maths and geometry to the painter, scientist and inventor. They collaborated on many projects including a book, De Divina Proportione (1509), which Da Vinci also illustrated.
De viribus quantitatis is divided into three sections: mathematical problems, puzzles and tricks, and a collection of proverbs and verses.
Tricks include how to write a sentence on the petals of a rose, wash your hands in molten lead and make an egg walk across a table (“commoners will consider it a miracle”.) It also contains some of the first known European examples of numerical puzzles, which are similar to those printed in today’s newspapers, such as Sudoku.
There is also a diagram of a moving piece puzzle – such as those found in Christmas crackers – which was the medieval version of the Rubik’s cube.
Elsewhere in its pages, Pacioli explains a technique for writing in code, which may have been inspired by Da Vinci, whose left-handedness meant he sometimes wrote backwards making the words decipherable only with the use of a mirror.
No originality attaches to this work and Pacioli himself called it a compendium. Some of the problems are found in the notebooks of Da Vinci and although he never mentions Pacioli directly, experts believe that De viribus quantitatis shows their relationship was mutually beneficial.
Lori Pieper, the manuscript’s main translator, said: “There’s one particular case when Pacioli describes a mariner’s clock or compass.”
“He writes, ‘Well Leonardo, you can do more of this on your own.’ It implies that Pacioli also gave inventions to Leonardo and it wasn’t just a one-way street. They learned from each other.”
Although Da Vinci was a polymath interested in everything from art to anatomy, and Pacioli was a man obsessed by figures and logic, some believe both were enchanted by the magic of numbers.
“Maths and magic are intertwined,” said Eddie Dawes, the Magic Circle’s historian. “There are a number of magic tricks done with maths which date back a long time – like prediction tricks. The means by which magic is produced has obviously changed since Pacioli’s day but the basic effects remain much the same.”
De viribus quantitatis was written at a time when people were burnt at the stake for witchcraft and in the manuscript Pacioli seems to want to demystify trickery and to prove it was more about sleight of hand than supernatural powers.
Mr Singmaster said: “Perhaps he wanted to help rid us of our superstitions and make the world more rational and understandable.”
The translation of De viribus quantitatis will be published next year to coincide with its 500th anniversary. Until then, Da Vinci aficionados and aspiring magicians will have to be content with visiting the Conjuring Arts Research Centre where a copy will be kept.
Some of Pacioli’s tricks:
WASHING HANDS IN MOLTEN LEAD:
Take cool well water and soak your hands for a while; then shake them, you can put them in a pan full of melted lead over a flame, and it will not cook you. It is even better if you put some ground rock alum in the water … to the uneducated … it will appear to be a miracle.
FLOATING COIN IN WATER:
Take some magnetic powder and rub it on a copper coin before putting the coin in some vinegar. Then take a little bit of the magnetic powder between your thumb and index finger and tap the glass of water, where the coin is, and it will come up and go down … with your hand.
CARD TRICKS:
You will be able to teach the said boy, since he is closed [in a room] or at a distance, to guess which card some people have touched without seeing it, by way of the numbers you have agreed on with him: that is, by placing a number on the figures and cards according to the trick, and according to the agreement made between you … since it always appears to those who do not know the way … that all these things are done by the magic art of divination. And thus with spots on dice, and the ring, so you will always be able to do stupendous things with him … but you must do it cautiously, so that you might not be embarrassed, since the more secret things are, the more beautiful they are.
WALKING AN EGG:
Take an egg that has been emptied through a hole made with a pin, and then filled in with white wax, so the hole cannot be seen. And get a hair from a braid, the longest you can, and attach it to the shell with … solid wax. Fasten another bit of wax to the other end … placing the egg on the table, with the nail of your middle finger, pick up the said wax, and by moving it here and there … it will follow. This must be [done] in a place not too brightly lit, with onlookers at a distance.
One problem with history is that we tend to view everyone through a modern lens. Thus, the "good guys" surely held all of our modern progressive views. (The Spartans in 300 were all about freedom and democracy, right?)
The reality, of course, is that every real hero had an ugly side, one which was either overshadowed by their heroism or was simply consistent with the general ugliness of the era. Still, you're not getting a true sense of history if you ignore the fact that ...
#6. George Washington Had An Expensive Birthday Bash While His Army Starved
Three Lions/Hulton Archive/Getty Images
The first president of the United States, according to legend, was a humble man who was pathologically unable to tell a lie and had wooden teeth. We generally accept that most of that is false, but even if we are about to say he insisted on jerking off during every battle, that doesn't change the fact that the guy was always a hero when it counted.
Edward P. Moran
"He rubbed one out while everyone stood at attention and watched; it gave us the morale to survive Valley Forge."
But Everyone Forgets ...
George Washington was so humble that he refused a salary ... instead taking an expense account that he intentionally exploited the crap out of. We've mentioned before some of his crazy expense account abuses -- for example, in seven months, Washington spent $6,000 dollars, or 75 times the yearly salary of a private, on booze alone. He billed the Continental Congress $3,800 for his retreat from New Jersey, and spent 120 times the monthly salary of a private on a goddamn saddle for a horse (or at least, we hope it was for a horse).
Despite the fact that 1776 dollars make the contents of your wallet look like monopoly money, for $6,000 today, you could drink booze while fucking flying, and then buy three horses.
Junius Brutus Stearns
Of course, he also bought hundreds of actual humans over the years, so purchasing power comparisons may not hold up.
Washington also used his expense account to lend money to deadbeat friends who never paid him back, and to buy senselessly extravagant things, like crate after crate of limes. At Valley Forge in Pennsylvania, one-sixth of the critically under-supplied American army died, much of them from starvation. The food situation was so desperate that Washington sent troops to as far away as New Jersey to "forage" -- better known as "stealing food from random people so our army doesn't die of starvation".
Library of Congress
"... And try to find beans that aren't covered in farmers' tears this time. Too salty."
And though Washington was concerned his army would die of a "famine" at Valley Forge, on his birthday, he used his expense account to eat mutton and fowl, and even hired a band to play. In fact, to raise morale for the starving troops, most of whom had no shoes or coats, Washington spent money out of the budget to put on a play (either the taste of soldiers has changed radically over the centuries, or this play better have had a lot of nudity). That one angered the Continental Congress to the point where they banned everyone in the entire army from ever attending a play, on threat of court-martial.
All in all, Washington spent about $450,000 (in 1780 dollars) on himself during his eight-year stint as commander-in-chief of the army. It's difficult to tell how much that is with 235 years of inflation, but it is in the $4-4.5 million neighborhood. Yeah, if you see Washington's supposed wooden teeth in a museum, it's only because somebody pried the gold grille off it after he died.
#5. Winston Churchill Starved India
Hulton Archive/Hulton Archive/Getty Images
Winston Churchill is fondly remembered for his witty one-liners, as well as the whole "winning World War II" thing. Often regarded the greatest Prime Minister in British history, it's almost like looking cool smoking a cigar and making inspirational anti-Nazi speeches was enough to get people to ignore his spectacular list of crimes against humanity.
But Everyone Forgets ...
In 1943, one of the worst famines in history was raging in the Bengal region in British India. This was in the middle of World War II, and Churchill made it much worse by diverting food out of India to supply the British forces in Europe. "But that was to defeat Hitler!" you're probably thinking. "That's the kind of sacrifices that have to be made!" Well, not really -- there was no shortage of food for the troops at the time, and Churchill refused offers of free food from the United States and Canada. He was kind of doing it for no other reason than to be a dick.
Keystone/Hulton Archive/Getty Images
"We're still upset we can't colonially oppress you anymore, so we're milking this India thing for all its worth."
When concerned administrators in India sent Churchill a telegram to let him know about the piles of bodies building up on India's streets, Churchill replied simply to ask why Gandhi wasn't dead yet. Oh, that adorable Churchill wit! Churchill later told the Secretary of State for India, "I hate Indians. They are a beastly people with a beastly religion." He went on to say that Indians brought the famine upon themselves by "breeding like rabbits." Those statements could be perceived as racist, if read in a certain light.
Comstock Images/Stockbyte/Getty Images
Specifically, any light bright enough to read that text in.
It wasn't Churchill's first experiment with racist assholery. Before he was the head of the government, he was Secretary of State for War when the British ruled Iraq. It was his job to sort out a little uprising problem, and his eager response was to bomb them with chemical weapons. Like, straight away, without even having to be asked. According to Churchill, "I am strongly in favor of using poisoned gas against uncivilized tribes." Another zinger from the quip master!
Later, during his second run as Prime Minister, Churchill tried to think of what foreign race he hadn't committed an atrocity against yet, when rebels started making a fuss in Kenya. Churchill did what he did best -- he rounded up 150,000 "blackamoors" (what Churchill called Kenyans) and put them in what has been deemed "Britain's Gulags" in order to clear up some fertile land for white settlers. One of the victims was Hussein Onyango Obama, Barack Obama's grandfather. Yep, Winston Churchill had the grandfather of the current American president put in a concentration camp and tortured for two years.
#4. Alexander Graham Bell Was A Eugenicist Who Feared The Deaf
Topical Press Agency/Hulton Archive/Getty Images
Alexander Graham Bell is known for inventing the telephone and for being confused with Thomas Edison a lot.
Hulton Archive/Hulton Archive/Getty Images
They did use a strikingly similar creative process: unrepentant theft.
But Everyone Forgets ...
When Bell wasn't busy inventing the telephone, he was involved in a bizarre campaign to eliminate deaf people. You might assume that this was just good business sense, since deaf people were unlikely to become a huge market for telephones, but Bell's concerns were more weirdly specific. He feared that deaf people would take over America, like some kind of hearing-impaired Illuminati.
Edward Gooch/Hulton Archive/Getty Images
Which makes us wonder if he invented the Internet message board, too.
Bell was a dyed-in-the-wool eugenicist, which was a popular position in the early 20th century, before the Nazis came along and most adherents decided "Oh, maybe this ideology fucking sucks." On top of that, he was probably bad at understanding it, since deafness isn't usually congenital, and even having two deaf parents doesn't mean that you're going to be deaf yourself. Still, Bell was mortified when he saw that deaf people were setting up their own organizations, meeting other deaf people, and intermarrying, which he saw as the precursor to the rise of a "deaf race."
In his ongoing campaign against the deaf menace, Bell personally convinced state legislature after state legislature to ban sign language in school, shut down schools for the deaf, and bar deaf teachers from teaching deaf students. Bell's hope was that deaf people would all become great at lip-reading and thus fully integrate themselves into society, a wish that he shared with his good friend Helen Keller -- who, if you want to be even more depressed today, we must reveal was also a fan of eugenics.
Topical Press Agency/Hulton Archive/Getty Images
Which seems ill-conceived for someone who spent half their life one step away from forcible commitment.
Bell served six years as chairman of the board of scientific advisers to the Eugenics Record Office, and even spent time as the president of the Second International Congress of Eugenics, an organization which became a major model for the Nazi eugenics program, after which Americans decided "Oh ... oh, maybe this is a bad idea."
#3. Ulysses S. Grant Tried To Deport All The Black People To A Caribbean Island
Matthew Brady
When Honest Abe issued the Emancipation Proclamation, someone probably asked, "You and what army?" That army was led by Ulysses S. Grant, the local drunk. In a mere 15 years, the now-legendary Grant spectacularly went from being an alcoholic to being the president of the United States. Though he mostly sucked at being president, he is always remembered fondly for his work freeing the slaves and saving the union.
Library of Congress
Plus, you gotta love a president any of you could knock back a few drinks with.
But Everyone Forgets ...
President Grant was concerned that blacks and whites would never be able to live together peacefully, so he concocted an insane plan to buy the Dominican Republic for $1.6 million and send all four million freed black people in the United States there. Because while he was sympathetic enough to free them from slavery, he wasn't quite willing to let them run around interacting with white people.
Library of Congress
Correction: a president some of you could knock back a few drinks with.
He even got legendary anti-slavery Senator Charles Sumner, then the most powerful man in the Senate, to agree to help him deport all the black people. And the Dominican Republic, then known as Santo Domingo, was totally on board with this idea, though that may have something to do with Dominican President Buenaventura Baez personally being offered $100,000 in the annexation treaty.
Given American history in general, you would think that when a country was asking to be annexed, the United States would treat it like a Christmas present. But Charles Sumner changed his mind at the last moment and decided to fight the treaty, claiming it was Grant's first step in a "dance of blood," whatever that means. Partly because of Sumner's back flip, the treaty failed to pass the Senate.
Without any more context, we're going to assume this is what Sumner was worried about.
And while it could be argued that Grant had good (if misguided) intentions there, the same can't be said for the time that he made an order banning all Jews from the states of Kentucky, Tennessee, and Mississippi.
Apparently, Grant was annoyed by cotton smugglers running around, and he blamed the Jews, as though Jews are somehow known as the Hamburglers of the cotton industry. As Grant explained in General Order #11, "The Jews as a class violate every regulation of trade established by the Treasury Department and also War Department orders." His solution was to ban Jews from several states, under punishment of arrest. Grant's order is the only example of a purely anti-Semitic action taken by the U.S. government in its history, and yet somehow, Grant still won the Jewish vote both times that he ran for president. The guy must have been persuasive as hell.
#2. W.E.B. Du Bois Was Friendly To The Nazis (For A While)
C. M. Battey/Hulton Archive/Getty Images
W.E.B. Du Bois was an early American civil rights leader, so one would expect the man to be a walking, talking fountain of tolerance.
But Everyone Forgets ...
A bizarre, five-month-long trip to Nazi Germany in 1936 that was funded by a Nazi on the condition that Du Bois not criticize their treatment of Jews, which should probably have been a red flag.
Hulton Archive/Hulton Archive/Getty Images
"Troubling red flag" was likely a pretty consistent theme of that trip.
When Du Bois returned to the United States, he wrote that the German's hatred of the Jews "is a reasoned prejudice, or an economic fear." Jewish and anti-Nazi organizations were very unnerved when the great Du Bois came back from Germany and started saying anything about Nazism other than "let's kill it with fire."
As a black man touring the goddamn Third Reich, Du Bois was pleased to be able to report that he experienced no racial discrimination. Which isn't that much of a surprise, considering that the visit was orchestrated as an effort to cover up said racial discrimination. Du Bois actually wound up sharing many of the Nazi views on Jews (saying they were an "alien presence" and "foreign element" in Germany), claimed Hitler's dictatorship was necessary and that national socialism made sense, and spoke highly of Hitler's right-hand man, Rudolph Hess.
Keystone/Hulton Archive/Getty Images
He stopped short of tongue-kissing Eva Braun, but not by much.
Du Bois ultimately spent years backpedaling and defending himself in the black press, and whatever he was trying to say either was a mountain of pro-Nazi comments, or got buried under a mountain of pro-Nazi comments, which are the worst type of comments.
As for what he truly believed, he did probably hold some anti-Semitic views, and was especially frustrated that the Jews in Germany were not particularly vocal about the mistreatment of African-Americans. In retrospect, there were probably better ways to express that than doing the full Hitler publicity tour.
#1. Tibetan Monks Were Feudal Tyrants Who Owned Slaves and Tortured Dissidents
hanhanpeggy/iStock/Getty Images
If you've heard activists crying "Free Tibet!", there's a good reason for it. Before being subjugated under the tyrannical thumb of China, Tibet was a peaceful country led for centuries by Buddhist monks, most recently Nobel-Peace-Prize-winning human rights activist Tenzing Gyatso, the Dalai Lama. And if you've ever seen pictures of Tibet, you can't help but notice those monks lived in some spectacular houses.
Antoine Taveneaux
"Shit, my Frisbee went over the side."
But Everyone Forgets ...
That's the Potala Palace, where the Dalai Lamas lived with their many, many slaves. Before China took over, the political structure in Tibet was essentially feudalism, which you might remember from history class as a form of government so archaic that it was wiped out in the 1400s for being too outdated.
There were really only two classes of people in Tibet: the monks, known as Lamas, who lived in luxury, and the serfs, known as "literally everyone else," who had no rights and basically lived only to serve the Lamas. And the Lamas weren't necessarily the kind of quiet, benevolent hippies that Hollywood wants you to believe.
piccaya/iStock/Getty Images
You'd think that guys discouraged from ever taking money would tone it down a bit with the gold.
First of all, taxes in Tibet were about as high as you would expect from a country in which every individual member of government lived in their own massive castle. The Lamas put a tax on everything, and we mean everything -- there was a tax for being born, and after that, just about everything you did after waking up in the morning, from keeping animals to attending festivals to leaving town, had a hidden price tag. Homeless and begging on the streets? Hope you're able to scrape up enough change at the end of the day to pay the begging tax.
Those who couldn't afford to pay their taxes had the option of, well, starving to death, at which point all of your debts (including your newly acquired death tax debt) would pass on to your family. Or you could take out a loan from a monastery with an interest rate that made loan sharks look like philanthropists.
Fotosearch/Fotosearch/Getty Images
"Before we figure out what you owe, you should know there's a math tax."
If serfs defaulted on their debts, broke the law, or attempted to flee, then they had one of Tibet's torture chambers to look forward to. Yes, "Tibet's torture chambers" were things that existed. Of course, Buddhism clearly disallowed the death penalty, but the Lamas found loopholes in the dogma that made things like eye-gouging, amputation, and tongue removal fair game. Tibetan monasteries reportedly had private prisons and carried handcuffs in children's sizes, in case you wanted to know if they had all the evil bases covered.
This obviously raises the question of why exactly it is we tend to think of Tibet as some kind of paradise. The simple answer is that, after the Chinese invasion, only the aristocratic Lamas escaped, dancing across the Himalayas like they were in The Sound Of Music, except the singing was tax evasion and everyone was an asshole. So the monks were the only people who were able to spread the word to the rest of the world about Tibet, and not surprisingly, they thought quite highly of it.
The vast majority of the knowledge humans have assembled over the centuries, has been lost. The world's geniuses either kept their revelations to themselves and then died, or else they put it down on paper which has long since rotted or burned or been used to line some parakeet's cage.
Obviously we'll never know what great books have been lost to time, but we have clues on some of them, and what those clues tell us is mind-boggling, and a little bit depressing. If you could make a library out of just books that didn't survive, you'd have a collection of some of the best freaking books ever written.
#7. The Gospel of Eve, by Unknown
What is it:
It is apparently a totally sexually perverse lost book of the Bible. It's not hard to see why it didn't survive--church officials back in the day said the book was inspiring all kinds of depravity, from "free love" to "coitus interruptus and eating semen as a religious act."
(Wait, what? HOLY SHIT!)
Why it's Awesome:
Ah ha! The truth comes out! A book like this could deliver a potentially fatal blow to all that 2,000 years' worth of celibacy Christians had to set their watch to. For all we know, The Gospel of Eve could have been that Good News mankind had been waiting for or, failing that, it could've been totally fucking hot.
Why You'll Never Read It:
In the 4th Century church officials like Epiphanius lashed out at the book, apparently having nothing better to do than stop everyone from having sex and eating a little bit of semen. And he got away with it.
Heh heh heh.
Whatever copies that asshole Epiphanius didn't torch, the Pope probably has stashed under his mattress. And Pope, if you're reading this (who are we kidding "if"), we will pay good, hard American dollars for copies of that book.
But is the Gospel of Eve really "the Word" of the Lord? Alas, we won't know until the second coming, at which point it will definitely be #1 on Cracked's list of "7 Vital Questions To Ask Jesus."
#6. On Sphere-Making, by Archimedes
What is it:
Supposedly a how-to on the many steampunk wonders of Ancient Greece, such as orreries, astronomical clocks and whatever devices they invented to assist them with their buggery. It was authored by one of the greatest mechanical minds in history: the legendary Archimedes, who knew a thing or two about spheres right down to his dying words...
The next panel has the soldier going "Fuck your circles," and then he just goes nuts on Archimedes.
Why it's Awesome:
Remember that fancy Antikythera mechanism Cracked mused about way back? The ancient, intricate machine found near Greece that dates back to about 100 BC but that contains gears and structures that were not found in devices again for 1000 years?
Well, this book may hold the blueprints for building one yourself (as well as the time machine it was attached to).
[Artist's depiction.]
But even if such grand designs were not included, the simple fact that Archimedes was the Leonardo da Vinci of antiquity makes any of his undiscovered work invaluable. Even modern standards pale in comparison to how the Greeks mastered mechanics, and whatever secrets Archimedes had died when the Romans killed him.
Why You'll Never Read It:
Whatever copies exist are either buried in the middle of nowhere, or were destroyed when Rome torched the Library of Alexandria to prevent Greece from using time-travel against the Roman Empire again. Does this sound familiar yet? Jesus, Past, you really need to stop destroying all of our invaluable books.
"Don't fuck with the space-time continuum." - S.P.Q.R.
Unfortunately, it gets worse...
#5. The "Rare Books" Section at the House of Wisdom
What is it:
The rarest of the rare books from the East and West hemispheres housed in the Grand Library of Baghdad, the Library of Congress of its time. It was the single largest library in the world, and contained some of the oldest books ever written from three continents. It's also where the Persians likely kept the greatest hits from their history, including discoveries in science, medicine, astronomy and technology that made them the biggest swinging dick on the planet for several centuries.
A title now held by this man (minus the swinging).
Why it's Awesome:
The card catalog alone would be considered priceless. The library was like a rough draft of a university, it was where everyone went to learn. Not only could this create a checklist for countless works we know nothing about, but possibly subjects we could never know about, such as extinct animals or plant-life (the Romans supposedly had a plant that was such a good form of birth control they farmed it to extinction... imagine cloning that).
And since Baghdad was once the capital of the world for science and mathematics, books like Space Travel by Mohamed, How I Cured AIDS by Hippocrates or E.T. Episode I - They Came In Peace by Ezekiel would have likely been in their possession. Probably.
Why You'll Never Read It:
Goddamn Mongolians. The Mongols, fueled by their hatred for the cosmopolitan Chinese, tossed every book in the library into the Tigris when they captured the city. For those who survived the initial destruction, the river ran black with ink for six months. And thus was the present-day Middle East born.
#4. The Rest of the Epic Cycle, by Various
What is it:
The rest of the epic saga of Troy which Iliad and Odyssey are sandwiched between. It turns out the whole story of Troy's fall and Odysseus' journey home covered a total eight books, and the Greek poet Homer only authored two of them. The remaining six fleshed out all the gaping holes in its plot, such as the death of Achilles, the extent of Paris' douchebaggery, the Trojan Horse and the spellbinding conclusion to the vast saga. *SPOILERS* Odysseus dies at the end! *END SPOILERS*
Why it's Awesome:
Ever heard of that Coen Brothers movie O Brother, Where Art Thou? What about James Joyce's Ulysses? Or Cold Mountain? Or 2001: A Space Odyssey? Or William Shakespeare or Bob Dylan? They were all influenced by The Iliad and The Odyssey, and we could easily go on. The impact these stories had on literature, movies and music is, for lack of a better word, epic. The Battle of Troy is probably the most famous non-religious story in history (unless science proves that Zeus is the real deal), and knowing that we've only heard part of the story is just the biggest cocktease ever.
Why You'll Never Read It:
All we have about the saga are bits and pieces of information, and we're lucky to have that. The only reason we know the books exist at all is that other books from the time reference them (including some Cliffs Notes-forbidden summaries) but that's it. If some guy has copies in his basement, he isn't talking about it.
Maybe it's for the best. Iliad and Odyssey are pretty badass; we could have been stuck with the Hellenistic equivalent of Star Wars: Episode I.
#3. Hermocrates, by Plato
What is it:
The rumored third book to Plato's little unified field theory trilogy. The first two were Timaeus and Critias and are basically transcriptions of one of the greatest, most influential thinkers to ever live discussing how the universe, uh, happened.
If Hemocrates was anything like the first two books in the series, it would have dealt with some brilliant, advanced concepts (like molecules and the Golden Ratio), and would have influenced thinkers and scientists for years to come. Slightly more important and infinitely more badass, Timaeus-Critias also serve as the seminal source for the theory of Atlantis.
Luckily there are other sources.
Since the second book ends rather abruptly (mid-sentence), it's only logical that the third dialogue would have covered the fate of Atlantis, along with the influence it would have had on thought that mattered in non-fictional universes.
Why it's Awesome:
If Disney, Mother Goose and Indiana Jones were all willing to find Atlantis, then Hermocrates has got to be worth at least a bathroom-reading. Besides, Plato's brief descriptions of Atlantis sound like everything James Cameron promised us about Avatar: a huge empire, a utopian society and a spectacular war that results in the empire's collapse (minus the plot stolen from the Dances With Wolves DVD on loan from Billy Zane).
Why You'll Never Read It:
Nobody has any clue where it is. Some have even speculated that Plato never got around to finishing it. But since most scholars dismiss Atlantis as something Plato probably pulled out of his ass to make a point, it may not be as big a loss as the $17 you burned watching Dances With Wolves in 3-D.
#2. Ab urbe condita libri, by Livy
What is it:
It detailed the entire history of Rome from its Trojan forefathers to the reign of Caesar Augustus, 800 years later--which means it includes a shitload of information on the subject not written down anywhere else. This bastard weighed in at 142 freaking volumes and anyone who ever got their hands on any part of it agreed that it was absolutely astounding.
After the West fell to ruin, Livy's beast became the single most sought-after book from antiquity, all without a single splash of gratuitous violence or naked women.
Actually, scratch that. There was both. They were Romans.
Why it's awesome:
Imagine finding an ancient copy of "Egyptian architecture" to settle once and for all how they built pyramids. Not the "Time Life Books"-type? That's cool, because you would have also been able to look up all the Gladiator records. All the mysteries of Ancient Rome would be at least kind of answered. Granted you'd probably never be able to read the whole book on your own; just owning one copy of this megalodon would pit every university on Earth in a bidding war to buy it from you.
But just the parts of Livy's histories that survived helped Italy invent a little something called "the Renaissance," and the books themselves were worshiped like goddamn monoliths.
Why You'll Never Read It:
It took Europe 1,000 years to realize that old books might be important after Rome fell, so when the Italians started collecting every scrap of paper left in Rome's locker, all they found were 35 books from the series (107 short). As if to rub it in from beyond the grave, everything the Italians found was fucking brilliant, and the basis for pretty much everything we know about Ancient Rome. So unless the Romans had the whole book saved on an enormous underground thumb drive, the best you can do is watch Gladiator.
#1. The Book of the Wars of the Lord, by God(?)
What is it:
A lost work that allegedly chronicles the wars fought by Moses, Joshua, and the Israelites as they pounded their way through the Holy Land. Yes, the Jews were still the underdogs, but bear in mind they had a little super-weapon called the Ark of the Covenant to schlep around with them.
Pictured: "Power of God."
Why it's Awesome:
The importance of a book allegedly written by God (either directly or indirectly), cannot be overstated. If this book had survived, it would be in the same category as The Bible. You know. The greatest-selling and most influential book in the history of time. Hell, there are religious sects that are formed based on single sentences in the Bible and full religions dedicated to finding secret codes within the text. Any addition or change to The Bible, even if they're slight, would have had a huge impact on the face of history.
Beyond all that, the story sounds badass. You've got a long quest, the most badass Jews in history and a Death Star-esque secret weapon. For those keeping score at home, that's a God-authored version of Lord of the Rings plus Inglorius Basterds plus Star Wars plus HOLY SHIT CAN YOU EVEN COMPREHEND HOW AWESOME THAT IS?!
Why You'll Never Read It:
Unless it turns up somewhere on the Dead Sea Scrolls, the only other place it could be found is in God's head. We suppose we'll just have to turn to seedy fan fiction if we ever hope to see The Fellowship of the Inglorious Jedi.
The past few days I have been preoccupied with a deceptively simple question: “What is the oldest book in the world?” Having done some looking around I can now report that while somewhere on this planet, in a vault or a cupboard, lies the oldest surviving book, it is actually impossible to say which one may be branded as such. Bear with me.
What you do when you are kept up at night with such an existentialistic query is to consult Google. However, what Google returns does not make me a happy camper. In fact, I am provided with a very broad range of possible answers. First of all, let’s remove the weed, answers that are the result of flawed reasoning. A lot of websites, for example, confuse “book” with “text”. Wiki Answers reports: “the oldest book in the world is the Bible” (here). And Ask.com: “The oldest book in the world is entitled ‘The Instructions of Shurupak'”, which dates from 3000 BCE (here). A book and a text are, of course, very different things: like a hamburger in a bun or your legs in a pair of pants, a book contains a text, but it is not its equivalent. Equally incorrect are websites whose claims are based on the premise that a book is a printed object. Thus the oldest book in the world must surely be the Gutenberg Bible (oldest printed book in the West, from c. 1455) or Buddhism’s Diamond Sutra (oldest printed book in the East, from c. 868), as in this Huffington Post article. No, it’s not.
Frontispiece of the Diamond Sutra, printed 11 May 868
1. Frontispiece of the Diamond Sutra, printed in China, 11 May 868.
More carefully phrased answers can be equally confusing, even when provided by reputable institutions. When the British Library purchased the St Cuthbert Gospel, the seventh-century copy of the Gospel of St John found in St Cuthbert’s coffin when it was opened in 1104, newspapers claimed the library was in possession of “Europe’s oldest book” (see for example here and here). In its press release the British Library qualified its purchase as “the oldest European book to survive fully intact”, which is to say that it survived in its original binding (here). While this nuance is welcome, the claim feels forced – and not just because the press release atypically calls an English book “European”, no doubt to increase the impact of the purchase. The thing is, many medieval books were designed and used without a binding, which raises the question of whether the binding should even be made part and parcel of the concept “book”. Notably, if bindings are taken out of play there are other books older than the St Cuthbert Gospel, such as the sixth-century herbary right here in Leiden (Pic 2).
Leiden, Universiteitsbibliotheek, VLQ MS 9 (Italy, 550-600)
2. Leiden, Universiteitsbibliotheek, VLQ MS 9 (Italy, 550-600).
The issue of what precisely constitutes a “book” also lies at the heart of another prominent hit in my Google search. Stop the press, the oldest book in the world is an object that consists of six bound sheets of 24-carat gold written in a lost Etruscan language around 600 BC (check out the BBC news item here)! The sheets are “believed to be the oldest comprehensive work involving multiple pages”, according to Bulgaria’s National History Museum in Sofia, where it is kept (Pic 3). Significant is the following assessment of the museum: similar sheets are scattered throughout the world, but those are not linked together, and therefore do not represent a book. A book, the underlying premise suggests, is an object that consists of multiple leaves bound together. So far so good – we have started our initial descent towards our answer.
Old Etruscan "book", made c. 600 BC (Sofia, National History Museum).
3. Old Etruscan “book”, made c. 600 BC (Sofia, National History Museum).
Unfortunately, the shiny Etruscan object cannot be called “the oldest book in the world”. The reason is that it consists of unfolded single sheets (golden plates, actually), which are held together by two rings (as seen in Pic 3). However, the codex (the book before print and therefore the oldest type of real book in the world) is not an object that merely consists of a bunch of leaves. It is, by contrast and definition, built from double leaves: sheets that are folded into quires. Looking for the oldest book, then, we should look among objects made from bendy, foldable writing material: papyrus (made from the plant), parchment (animal skin) and paper. Of these three writing supports papyrus is the oldest. It was roughly used for four kinds of objects: i) Unfolded sheets, used for notes and documentary purposes (example); ii) Rolls, i.e. unfolded sheets that were attached at their short side (example); iii) Book-like objects made up from group of unfolded single sheets (‘singletons’) bound together; iv) Real books made from quires (“codices”).Bingo!The oldest book must be made of papyrus. Which one could it be, however? Our search is made easy by the fact that very few papyrus books of old age survive. There are some from the seventh or eight century AD (see this one, for example, or this one). The really old specimens, however, are fragments from once complete sheets (Pic 4).
Early Christian papyrus, Egypt, 2nd century AD (University of Michigan, P. Mich. inv. 6238)
4. Early Christian papyrus, Egypt, 2nd century AD (University of Michigan, P. Mich. inv. 6238)
It is their fragmentary nature that constitutes the last – killer – hurdle on our way to the finish line. From a surviving papyrus fragment we can, unfortunately, not deduce – at least as far as I can tell – if it originally belonged to an unfolded (single) leaf or a folded (double) sheet. While catalogues often tell you that a papyrus fragment was part of a codex, in other words, that it belonged to a book made from quires (here is an example), we can, in fact, not know for sure if this was the case. Unless it sports a sharp fold, the oldest book in the world will therefore remain hidden in its vault, old but deprived of its prize.
Writing things down is one of the most important innovations in human history. As well as being able to spread ideas accurately across distance and time, writing also provided the records needed for law to function. Documents have literally changed the world, and some of them have survived for hundreds or even thousands of years. Every type of document provides a unique window into our shared heritage as human beings, in ways that are both surprising and fascinating.
10.
Oldest International TreatyPeaceTreaty_HittiteVersionThe Hittites and the Egyptians were among the earliest great civilizations. They had an uneasy relationship and both wielded a relatively large amount of military power for the time. One of their key sticking points was the city of Kadesh, located in what is now Syria. In the 13th century BC the Hittites marched on the city, which was under Egyptian control, and took it, giving them a threatening position over important trade routes. Egypt’s Pharaoh Ramesses II (later known as Ramesses the Great) marched with 20,000 of his own men to take it back. The ensuing battle was a draw.Both sides realized that neither of them was likely to gain a decisive victory, so sought another solution. The result was a peace agreement, signed around 1269 BC, which is the oldest surviving treaty in existence. A copy is on display in the United Nations, because they’re really into treaties there. A translation of both the Hittite version and the Egyptian version is available. The treaty promises everlasting peace, created by the leaders “in order not to permit hostilities to arise between them, forever. There are clauses agreeing that should an Egyptian flee to the lands of the Hittites (or vice versa) they will be returned to their homeland, making it the oldest extradition treaty as well. The countries also agree to send troops to one another’s aid should a third party attack. While there is a lot in the treaty we’d consider at the height of diplomatic relations, few people would nowadays be comfortable with the promise to send troops to squelch any uprisings from within a neighbor’s country: “If Reamasesa, king of the country of Egypt, rises in anger against his citizens after they have committed a wrong against him… the king of the country of Hatti, my brother, has to send his troops and his chariots and they have to exterminate all those against.” The promise is made in the other direction as well.
9.Oldest Surviving Medical Document152943733
Whilst humans have dabbled in healthcare of some sort since our earliest days, the first record we have of specific medical advice is in the form of an Egyptian papyrus. This document is 4,000 years old and is known as the Kahun Gynaecological Papyrus. It was discovered in 1889 and contains information on the diagnosis and treatment of a number of ailments.While some of the meaning may have been lost over the millennia, Egyptian women seem to have suffered from some unusual conditions, like the smell of roasting while their womb wandered. The Egyptians liked to blame the womb for a whole bunch of stuff that probably wasn’t related. For example, “a woman whose eyes are aching till she cannot see, on top of aches in her neck” is diagnosed as having “discharges of the womb in her eyes.” The recommended treatment is fumigation of the womb (ouch). Toothache? “It is toothache of the womb” and more fumigation is needed. If your ears hurt so much you can’t make out the words you’re hearing, that’s also the womb. It’s really nothing but trouble.
8Oldest Surviving Religious Texts181533637
The pyramids of Egypt are amazing structures built by the greatest craftsmen of their era (not slaves and definitely not aliens). They were built as a resting place for Egypt’s rulers, and the walls were lined with stories and spells designed to help the soul on its journey to the afterlife. The oldest of these inscriptions comes from the pyramids of Unas and are the oldest surviving religious texts in the world.The texts bring us the earliest description of Osiris, Egypt’s king of the dead. They are written in a way that suggests the words were designed to be chanted, or at least spoken allowed. The description of ascent to the afterlife is rather poetic, comparing spirits to herons, haws, and grasshoppers leaping into the air. A full English translation is available online should you wish to try any of the spells for yourself.
7.Oldest Surviving Poem100262883
Early literature often came in the form of poetry. Before writing, oral tradition passed on stories through the generations and poetry was an easy way to learn and recite tales. The Epic of Gilgamesh is a contender for the first epic poem. The earliest surviving written versions are dated to around 2,000 BC. There is actually a shorter surviving poem older than that—ancient Sumeria’s Tale of the Shipwrecked Sailor. It’s exactly what the title suggests.The oldest love poem in the world is only slightly younger. Written on a tablet about the size of a cell phone, the 4,000 year old Sumerian ballad also contains the oldest recorded chat-up line: “You have captivated me, let me stand trembling before you; Bridegroom, I would be taken to the bedchamber.” It seems the last several thousand years has seen the quality of propositions heading in the wrong direction. And on the subject of sex…
6.Oldest Depiction Of SexTurin_Erotic_Papyrus
There’s a famous commentary on human sexuality, that “every generation thinks they invented sex.” It’s seen as a mass delusion to avoid having to think about your parents or grandparents going at it (or at least going at it enthusiastically). Yet the Ancient Egyptians have left evidence that they had the whole thing down pretty early on, in the form of the Turin Erotic Papyrus. The document, which is over 3,000 years old, features diagrams of twelve different sexual positions.Some of the equipment seen scattered around the amorous couples in the pictures has been pretty standard forever, like beer and wine. Other stuff, such as the love rattle or the huge phallus supported by a team of handmaidens, fell out of favor until the Internet came along. The positions fall somewhere between impressively acrobatic and unnervingly ambitious. A man doing a handstand falls into the former category, whereas the man on the ground chasing a woman on a chariot is a definite case of the latter.
5.Oldest Message In A Bottle153754689
The message in a bottle has a firm place in our cultural consciousness. The oldest one talked about on the Internet is that of Chunosuke Matsuyama, who supposedly sent out a message in 1784, asking for rescue after he became shipwrecked. The message washed up on a beach in 1935, a little too late. The Internet, however, offers up no images or indication as to where the bottle is now. It’s likely this story is apocryphal—Guinness World Records certainly seems to think so, so the “oldest bottle” title lies elsewhere.The oldest confirmed message in a bottle ever found is from 1914. It had spent 35,736 days at sea when it was found by Scottish fisherman Andrew Leaper on April 12, 2012. The message had been launched as part of a scientific experiment to map sea currents for Scotland’s Fishery Board. It may be less romantic than the last words of an abandoned sailor (or a lonely British pop star), but it’s at least a bit more useful.
4.Oldest CorrespondenceAmarna_letter_mp3h8878
The oldest correspondence ever sent were diplomatic letters between the pharaohs of Egypt and neighboring statesmen. These clay tablets, known as the Amarna letters, were sent in the 14th century BC. Jerusalem’s Canaanite king Abdi-Heba used one letter to ask the pharaoh Akhenaten for military assistance against other city states in the region.The letters were dug up in 1887 and are now housed in various museums around Europe. One example in the British Museum is from the king of Mitanni, a city state in modern-day Syria. It is addressed to pharaoh Amenhotep III and wishes him and his family well, before saying that a statue of the goddess Ishtar is on its way. The goddess herself had apparently given direct approval.
3. Oldest Printed Book Bearing A Date010627
Texts in some Eastern religions such as Buddhism and Hinduism are known as sutras. The best known of these in the West is the Kama Sutra, but it is far from the only one. The oldest complete printed and dated book is a Buddhist text known as the Diamond Sutra, a name apparently suggested by the Buddha himself, as the text is designed to “cut like a diamond blade through worldly illusion to illuminate what is real and everlasting.”It was found hidden in a cave in 1907 by a British explorer, one of 40,000 documents that had been locked away for around 900 years. The cave in the desert, with its dry air, had helped to preserve the items. The text deals with identity and criticizes the idea that people have an immutable core. The book holds itself in very high regard, quoting the Buddha as saying, “if a good son or good daughter dedicates lifetimes as many as the sands in the River Ganges to charitable acts, and there were another person who memorized as much as one four-line verse of this scripture and taught it to others, the merit of the latter would be by far greater.
2. Oldest Marriage Certificate166623622
The Elephantine Papyri are a collection of documents dated to the 5th Century BC found on the island of Elephantine in the River Nile. At the time a Jewish settlement called Yeb was located there as an Egyptian garrison. Among the various letters and contracts were three marriage certificates, the oldest known to survive. The contracts appear to have been drawn up in unusual situations. The brides were a slave, a former slave, and a divorcee. The purpose of the documents was to record the economics of the wedding, including the dowry. If the marriage was later dissolved, the wife got to take this along with the possessions she brought with her. One lucky groom was named Ananiah ben Azariah and his bride was a handmaiden called Tamut. The certificate contains sections that have been erased or added to, suggesting last-minute negotiations.
1.Oldest Surviving Set Of LawsKhashkhamer_seal_moon_worship
The Codes of Ur Nammu are the oldest laws that we know of, a creation of the Sumerian king of that name. The codes were written around 2,050 BC and covered a wide array of crimes. The punishments set out include a fine of 15 shekels for perjury, compared to a fine of five shekels for raping a slave. Cutting off a man’s foot falls exactly between these two crimes and will set you back 10 shekels.Ur Nammu’s code also included rules about tax, courtroom procedures, and ceremonial laws. The period when the laws were written was called, “Year Ur-Nammu Made Justice In The Land.” The implementation of laws seems to have worked out fairly well, as the empire prospered under Ur-Nammu’s rules. The rules are imperfect: speaking insolently was punished by having one’s mouth scoured with salt, a law that applied only to slave women. Nevertheless, the idea of a codified set of laws was an important step in humanity’s progress.
Oldest Newspaper200340894-001The world’s first newspaper was launched in Germany in the early 1600s and was snappily called Relation aller Fürnemmen und gedenckwürdigen Historien (Collection of all Distinguished and Commemorable News). There are no surviving copies for the first four years it was published; the earliest copy that exists is from 1609. The papers were published in Strasbourg, a Catholic city, so the protestant Relation published anonymously to avoid given away the printing location.The oldest surviving English language newspaper was printed in Amsterdam and dated 2 December, 1620. It opened with the line, “new tydings out of Italie are not yet com,” which seems unfortunate. It had no title, as that wasn’t considered particularly important. After all, if there are no other newspapers you don’t need to make yours stand out. The oldest surviving newspaper printed in England (in 1621) was snappily called, “”Corante, or weekely newes from Italy, Germany, Hungary, Poland, Bohemia, France and the Low Countreys.” America didn’t get a home-grown newspaper till 1690.
If you were asked to name an old book, you would probably name something by Homer. Perhaps you might think of Beowulf. Someone religiously minded might mention Vedic texts, or perhaps the earliest writings found in the Hebrew Bible. While these literary classics are, indeed, old, a learned library science professional could probably tell you that the earliest books are from the ancient cultures of Mesopotamia and the Middle East: Sumerian, Akkadian and Egyptian.
The earliest examples of literature that we have date from 2600 BC, during the early Bronze Age. This literature is interesting, and offers a look at the thought process of early civilization. (A look at examples of the earliest literature might warrant a library science grant or fellowship.) Examples from these early writings are often found inscribed on clay tablets, and, in some cases, in other mediums. And, of course, the language used is very different from modern Western languages. But, in the end, these oldest books represent the cultural heritage of us all. Here are the 20 oldest books of all time:
Sumerian
No one is exactly sure where the Sumerians came from, but they may have come from Iran or India. Their language was different, though, from the Semitic peoples inhabiting Mesopotamia when they arrived. Sumer occupied the area we know as southern Iraq — the land between the Tigris and Euphrates rivers. Sumer was composed of city-states, each with its own ruler. However, these city-states comprised a civilization. Many consider Sumer the first cohesive civilization.
Even though examples of writing from Egypt predate some of the writing in Sumer and other permanent settlements were established prior to the cities of the Sumerians, many scholars agree that the Sumer’s general code of law and its culture and systemic writing and mode of exchange puts Sumer in the running as the world’s oldest civilization.
Instructions of Shuruppak: Representing what is known as Sumerian wisdom literature, the Instructions of Shuruppak was meant to teach virtue and community standards.
Code of Urukagina: This is a book of law. The rules in the Code of Uruagina were part of an effort to combat the corruption under a previous ruler.
Epic of Gilgamesh: You’ve probably heard of the Sumerian Epic of Gilgamesh, following the exploits of this great hero of literature.
Curse of Agade: Tells the story of the fall of the Akkadian empire, due to the cursing of the king, Agade.
The Debate Between Bird and Fish: A philosophical essay, postulating a debate between a bird and a fish. A number of these literary essays exist in Sumerian literature.
Code of Ur-Nammu: Pre-dating the Code of Hammurabi by three centuries, the Code of Ur-Nammu has the most complete set of laws of old books.
Lament for Ur: When the great Sumerian city of Ur fell to the Elamites, the literary Lament for Ur was written to express the sorrow of the patron goddess of the city.
Enmerkar and the Lord of Arrata: A great, legendary account of the conflict between two great kings. Many scholars have drawn parallels between some of the themes in Enmerkar and the Lord of Arrata and the Tower of Babel story.
Akkadian
The culture of Akkad rose side by side with that of Sumer, although located originally further south. However, the Akkadians eventually became what many historians and scholars consider the first true empire. At least, it was the largest empire seen up to that point. Unlike the Sumerians, who were not Semitic, the people of Akkad were Semitic. As the Akkadians moved north, they conquered the Sumerians, and absorbed them into what became the Akkadian empire.
After the Sumerians were conquered, Akkadian culture flourished. Arts and language grew to great heights. Eventually, the capital of the Akkadian empire became the well-known city of Babylon. The Akkadian empire eventually fell, but a rich history was left behind.
Legend of Etana: Interestingly, the Legend of Etana tells the story of the Sumerian king Kish, and how he obtains a son with the help of Eagle — and what happens after.
Enheduanna’s Hymns: Are you looking for an example of women in early literature? The hymns of the priestess Enheduanna, an important woman in Ur, offers you a look.
Laws of Eshnunna: The city state of Eshnunna had its own set of laws. There are differences between the laws in this book, and the famous Code of Hammurabi, are instructive about the development of law in ancient times.
Epic of Gilgamesh: This made it to the list twice. Why? Because the Akkadians, centuries after the first stories of Gilgamesh were told, fashioned the stories into one of the earliest examples of epic poetry.
Kultepe Texts: These texts represent some of the first writings found in Anatolia. The Kultepe Texts include Histories of rebellions against the Akkadians.
Enuma Elish: The Akkadian creation epic, the Enuma Elish, can help you understand the Babylonian worldview.
Atra-Hasis: Tablets containing the Atra-Hasis contain an account of how the humans came to be, as well as an account of the Great Flood.
Egyptian
The foundation for what we recognize as Ancient Egyptian culture had been developing for centuries, even before recorded history. However, things really picked up during the Early Dynastic Period in Egypt, when the government of Egypt — with divine kings at the center — and other portions of Egyptian culture were established.
The Early Dynastic Period was punctuated by a move to cities, as well as a flourishing artistic scene. Some of the earliest examples of writing are from Ancient Egypt, following this period and moving into the Fifth Dynasty. It is little surprise, then, that some of the oldest books of all time are from Egypt.
Pyramid Texts: You’ve probably heard of the Pyramid Texts. These prove that a book can even be inscribed on the walls of an edifice.
Palermo Stone: Chronicles the rise of legendary rulers before the god Horus. The Palermo Stone is a an example of legendary history.
Maxims of Ptahhotep: This ancient text, a literary work ascribed to the ruler Ptahhotep, sets out proper rules governing human relationships.
Coffin Texts: The coffin texts, written on (as you might expect) coffins, provide a look at the evolving Egyptian view of the afterlife.
Story of Sinuhe: Perhaps one of the finest examples of Egyptian literature — or any literature — the Story of Sinuhe offers a moving story of divinity and mercy and other universal themes.
Tagged as: ancient literature, antiquities, books, library, literature, oldest books
- See more at: http://www.masteroflibraryscience.com/the-20-oldest-books-of-all-time.html#sthash.MFTaIJSJ.dpuf
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_angels_in_theology
"Synaxis of the Archangel Michael" ("Собор Архистратига Михаила"). An Eastern Orthodox Church icon of the "Seven Archangels". From left to right: Jegudiel, Gabriel, Selaphiel, Michael, Uriel, Raphael, Barachiel. Beneath the mandorla of Christ Emmanuel are representations of Cherubim (in blue) and Seraphim (in red).
The earliest reference to a system of seven archangels as a group appears to be in Enoch I (the Book of Enoch) which is not part of the Jewish Canon but is prevalent in the Judaic tradition, where they are named as Gabriel, Michael, Raphael, Uriel, Raguel, Remiel and Saraqael. While this book today is non-canonical in most Christian Churches, it was explicitly quoted in the New Testament (Letter of Jude 1:14-15) and by many of the early Church Fathers. The Ethiopian Orthodox Church to this day regards it to be canonical.
In the late 5th to early 6th century, Pseudo-Dionysius gives them as Michael, Gabriel, Raphael, Uriel, Chamuel, Jophiel, and Zadkiel. [1]
The earliest Christian mention is by Pope Saint Gregory I who lists them as Gabriel, Michael, Raphael, Uriel (or Anael), Simiel, Oriphiel and Raguel. A later reference to seven archangels would appear in an 8th or 9th century talisman attributed to Auriolus, a "servant of God" in north-western Spain. He issues a prayer to "all you patriarchs Michael, Gabriel, Cecitiel, Oriel, Raphael, Ananiel, Marmoniel ("who hold the clouds in your hands").[2]
Archangels in current church traditions[edit]
The Catholic Church recognizes three archangels, the three mentioned in its canon of Scripture: Gabriel and Michael, mentioned in the New Testament, and Raphael, mentioned in the book of Tobit, where he is described as "one of the seven angels who stand ready and enter before the glory of the Lord",[3] a phrase recalled in Revelation 8:2-6.
Some strands of the Eastern Orthodox Church, exemplified in the Orthodox Slavonic Bible (Ostrog Bible, Elizabeth Bible, and later consequently Russian Synodal Bible), recognize as authoritative also 2 Esdras, which mentions Uriel. Yet the Eastern Orthodox Church accepts only Michael, Gabriel, Raphael and Uriel.
As well as Uriel, the Book of Enoch, not regarded as canonical by any of these Christian churches, mentions (chapter 21) Raguel, Sariel, and Jerahmeel, while other apocryphal sources give instead the names Izidkiel, Hanael, and Kepharel.[4]
In the Coptic Orthodox tradition the seven archangels are named as Gabriel, Michael, Raphael, Suriel, Zadakiel, Sarathiel, and Ananiel. [5]
In Anglican and Episcopal tradition, there are three or four archangels in its calendar for September 29 feast for St. Michael and All Angels (also called Michaelmas: namely Gabriel, Michael and Raphael),[6] and often, Uriel.[7][8][9][10][11]
Other ideas[edit]
Although in the Book of Enoch, Remiel is described as one of the leaders of the 200 Grigori, the fallen angels, the leader is identified as Semjaza and therefore this is a different angel. Other Names derived from pseudepigrapha but not recognized by Christian churches are Selaphiel, Jegudiel, and Raguel.
Seven angels or archangels are given as related to the seven days of the week: Michael (Sunday), Gabriel (Monday), Raphael (Tuesday), Uriel (Wednesday), Selaphiel (Thursday),Raguel or Jegudiel (Friday), and Barachiel (Saturday).[citation needed]
Various occult systems associate each archangel with one of the traditional "seven luminaries" (the seven naked-eye moving objects in the heavens: the Seven Classical Planets): the Moon, Mercury, Venus, the Sun, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn;[12] but there is disagreement as to which archangel corresponds to which body.
According to Rudolf Steiner, four important archangels also display periodic spiritual activity over the seasons: Spring is Raphael, Summer is Uriel, Autumn is Michael, and Winter is Gabriel.[13] Following this line of reasoning, Aries (astrologically ruled by Mars) represents Spring, Cancer (ruled by Moon) represents Summer, Libra (ruled by Venus) represents Autumn, and Capricorn (ruled by Saturn) represents Winter. Therefore by association, Raphael is Mars, Uriel is Moon, Michael is Venus, and Gabriel is Saturn. Rudolf Steiner's Northern Hemisphere indications regarding the seasons and their placement in the Zodiac will be the opposite in the Southern Hemisphere, making Michael the Autumn archangel - with Mars in Ares; Raphael the Spring Archangel - with Venus in Libra; and in mid-winter Gabriel in Cancer; Uriel presides in Capricorn during mid summer in the south.
The seven archangels figure in some systems of ritual magic, each archangel bearing a specific seal.
It could also be argued that each one of the seven archangels represents one of the heavenly virtues, in the same way that each of the seven princes of hell represents one of the deadly sins.
Notes and references[edit]
Jump up ^ A Dictionary of Angels, Including the Fallen Angels by Gustav Davidson, 1980, Free Press Publishing
Jump up ^ Julia M.H. Smith, Europe After Rome: A New Cultural History 500-1000. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005. Page 77
Jump up ^ Tobit 12:15
Jump up ^ James F. Driscoll, "St. Raphael" in The Catholic Encyclopedia (New York 1911)
Jump up ^ Tasbeha.org Doxology of the Heavenly Orders
Jump up ^ Oremus.org website. Retrieved September 15, 2008.
Jump up ^ Saint Uriel Church website patron Saint web page. Retrieved September 15, 2008.
Jump up ^ Lesser Feasts and Fasts, p. 380.
Jump up ^ Anglican.org website Michaelmas page. Retrieved September 15, 2008.
Jump up ^ St. George's Lennoxville website, What Are Anglicans, Anyway? page. Retrieved September 15, 2008.
Jump up ^ Christ Church Eureka website, September Feasts page. Retrieved September 15, 2008.
Jump up ^ Morals and Dogma (of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry) by Albert Pike (1871, 1948, L. H. Jenkins)
Jump up ^ The encyclopedia of angels, p.45, by Rosemary Guiley, Infobase Publishing, 2004.
Godwin, Malcolm. Angels: An Endangered Species, New York: Simon & Schuster 1990/ London: Boxtree 1993.
Benor, Daniel J. Healing Research, Volume III — Personal Spirituality: Science, Spirit and the Eternal Soul, Bellmawr, NJ: Wholistic Healing Publications 2006
Can we deduce facts about angels, given the variation in beliefs about divine entities?
Angels are often viewed as being extensions of a divine being, used for errands such as bringing messages, and fulfilling tasks of the deity. Religions vary, and so do the traditional teachings regarding angels, their duties, and whether or not they have free will. Some religions teach that angels can only do what the supreme being instructs them to do. Appearances of angels vary as well, but most depictions and descriptions of angels are human in form.
Voltaire once said, "It is not known precisely where angels dwell - whether in the air, the void, or the planets. It has not been God's pleasure that we should be informed of their abode." And so, much mystery and superstition has been created concerning angels. Angels are primarily found within Judaic, Christian, and Muslim beliefs, though ancient cultures also had beliefs in angels (for more on this, read: History of Angels). Christianity teaches that angels live in heaven, spirit beings created by God to not only serve Him, but to also serve humans by bringing protection, messages, and battling evil. Angels are believed to be pure spirits who are not subject to sin, and thus are able to stand before the holy deity without suffering harm. Many believe that one third of the angels fell from Heaven, and follow a fallen archangel named Lucifer, or Satan, and thus have become fallen angels, namely demons.
Without going further into all the superstitions regarding angels, we would like to answer questions regarding angels, and hopefully give you some angel facts. Each answer will explore the most common social, religious belief regarding angels, but then, explain them spiritually.
Can People Become Angels After Death?
Many believe angels to be divinely created, spirit beings that are not related to humans in any way. The distinction between angels and mankind is typically made from passages in the Bible, such as Matthew 22:30, which says "At the resurrection people will neither marry nor be given in marriage; they will be like the angels in heaven." But let's consider this scripture more closely. It is not saying that humans and angels are different, but that humans are in the manner as angels. What is manner? The word manner means "kind." Humans are spirits, the same as angels; and when that spirit is disembodied at the time of physical death, it is free to move on in the spirit realm. Angels are spirits, and so are humans. Yes, people can become angels after death of the body. Angels are enlightened messengers, spirits who speak to mankind. Not all people initially work in this capacity, but many do in some form or fashion. As spirits, it is all about loving one another and growing; ever elevating in enlightenment, which is knowing truth. Angels ascend and descend upon people to share messages of love and truth, no matter where such a low one can be found.
What are Angels?
People think of angels as having wings and halos, but angels are messengers. The original word from which we derive the word angel, means messenger. In the Bible, there are many places where angels are described as being human in form, and they often bring a message. A messenger does not have to be a spirit to be an angel, for anyone who brings a message is a messenger. There are many scriptures where the word for angel is used to describe a human messenger.
What Do Angels Do?
Angels bring messages to others, but they also work to assist, and guide use. Not wanting to interfere with our lives, angels allow us to make choices, but often will bring wise counsel. Angels observe, speak, even rescue at times. They are loving spirits in the unseen realm. Sometimes angels can be seen; other times they can be heard as thoughts within us. Occasionally, angels can be felt.
What Do Angels Look Like?
If an angel is seen, they are typically described one of two ways: either they are human in appearance, or they are described as spirit bodies of light. Can angels taken on the form of humans? Yes, they can, for they are human spirits. Many times angels help and assist people, and the ones they help are completely unaware of who they are. For example, we have had numerous accounts of angels rescuing people, coming out of no where, then disappearing as quickly as they manifested. The people rescued never knew they were saved by an angel, until they think about the experience later. An example of this is found within the New Testament, "Do not forget to entertain strangers, for by so doing some people have entertained angels without knowing it." Sometimes, people have described seeing a glowing messenger through dreams or visions, and these visitors are often enveloped in a bright light. They emanate peace and love, which can be tangibly felt, bringing a message of importance. The common social concept of angels are that they have wings and halos, but depictions such as they were created by artists until after the fourth century, and was based primarily on Greek gods, and other ancient cultures' deities. The artists were looking for a simple way to illustrate angels as being different from the humans in their artwork (for more on this, read: Angels In Early Christian Art). Wings convey the idea that angels are from the higher place, namely spirit, which some call Heaven. This is most likely how the idea of wings were added to spirits in literature and art. Also read: Angel Wings.
Are All Angels Good?
Yes. True angels which are simply enlightened, benevolant, spirit messengers always have our best interest in mind. But also know that people whose spirit does not elevate at first, and chooses to remain attached to this earthly realm are what we call ghosts. These earthbound spirits will bring their own messages to people, usually looking for help in ascending out of their condition. These are the very people that angels attempt to free. We may consider ghosts as being fallen angels, in a sense, meaning their message is not enlightened and usually one of fear. That would make ghosts (earthbound spirits) fallen messengers. Lost people in spirit are not something to fear, but are just in need of love and truth to set them free.
Where Do Angels Live?
It is common for people to believe that angels live in Heaven. But the idea of Heaven, really just indicates a place of higher position, and in this case the spirit world. Spirit is the energy that all dwell within, and angels are no different. Where are angels? Angels are everywhere, for they have no boundaries, and the realm of spirit co-exists with the physical world, as two planes; the physical world existing within Spirit (for more on this, read: Angels...Heaven).
How Do We Know Angels Exist?
People have believed in angels for thousands of years, so there is a precedence for this. Many spiritual books and writings talk about angels, and the accounts of them have caused many to wonder. But the stories of angels have basis, and are based upon human experience. Spirits appearing to people in various forms, whether it be through a dream, a vision, or while awake, have spawned the beliefs in angels. Such experiences with the angelic have inspired many of the writings found with religious manuscripts, as men wrote about them in order to try and make sense of what had happened. Sometimes, the accounts of angels truly taught mankind lessons about the spiritual world; other times, the imagination of mankind has created fearful ideas concerning angels and the state of the human race. By examining angels in stories, angels in pictures, and other possible evidence of spirit contact, we have sought to clarify the world of ghosts and angels, hopefully giving our visitors more credible information from which to understand what may be happening in the unseen kingdom. We believe the sheer volume of angel encounters (there are literally thousands of witnesses who say they have seen an angel) speaks to the truth of their existence.
Do Angels Have Names?
There is evidence that angels do indeed have names. If we were to look at ancient manuscripts, we would find quite a list of angel names. The name Gabriel intrigues us most, for it means "man of god," and further points to the truth of angels being enlightened, human spirits. There has also been the question regarding spirit guides. Are spirit guides and angels the same? Many differ on this, but from our perspective, angels bring messages, and so do spirit guides. Both are ministering spirits from the unseen realm, so they are most likely one and the same. Tribal cultures called their spirit visitors, spirit guides, which seems all too similar to the description of angels. We believe the difference was caused by different cultures, having different words, for the same beings.
What Are Guardian Angels?
The belief in guardian angels comes primarily from an Old Testament passage found in Psalm 91:10-12, "No evil shall befall you, nor shall affliction come near your tent, for to his angels God has given command about you, that they guard you in all your ways. Upon their hands they will bear you up, lest you dash your foot against a stone." From the studies we have done, we feel that everyone has spirits with them unseen, always watching, guiding, and aiding. This Catholic tradition of angels guarding people, in essence appears to be the case. Recordings of spirit voices show that enlightened beings are with us and helping us on our life path. It is our belief that the whole of mankind is being ministered to in order to elevate the thoughts collectively unto a place of love, peace, joy and unity.
Is Mankind Lower Than the Angels?
This idea comes from the Biblical passage found in Psalm 8:4-5, "What is man, that thou art mindful of him? ... For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honour." In a sense, angels are higher than humans, for they perceive more than we do at this time. This is because we are earthy, attached to the physical world which we perceive as taking place outside of us. This type of thinking is a lower estate, and in contrast to the spirit world. Angels are elevated in their knowledge, being able to comprehend both perspectives. Their estate is one that is higher, and may be described as enlightenment, though they are ever learning and growing in the knowledge of truth. The life journey for all of us is to grow in truth, and thus elevate spiritually.
Peruse our collection of some of the verses found in the Bible (and Hebrew text) that refererence "demons" and learn what the demonic represents to mankind.
The Bible is full of parables about who we are as people, and the idea of a dual-nature (both good and bad) being within us is central to understanding these stories. When we explore the passages from a metaphorical perspective, demons are used in biblical lore to convey the spiritual idea that negative, unclean thoughts are erroneous, not based upon truth, and are mistakenly created by the human mind. In other words, we have the ability to pick what we believe and hold to be true. If we choose to follow negativity, then suffering will be the result.
If demons represent negative thinking in the Bible, then "The Devil" or "Satan" is symbolic for the fallen mind of man that chooses to create and follow debased thoughts and destructive thinking patterns. And if we continue down this path of allegory, then angels can be representative of messengers, people, or the actual, elevated thoughts, themselves. A false or derogatory message would, thus, originate from a "fallen angel" - a person who is un-enlightened and could even be equated with the false message itself.
Understanding that "the Kingdom of Heaven is within you" is key to seeing these entities as something that resides inside of us, not as evil creatures but as thoughts, beliefs, fears, strongholds in our thinking, etc. Maybe, thoughts are spirit, and to be demon-possessed is to be held captive by thoughts and beliefs that are untrue. From this perspective, one might choose to see the battle between angels and demons as really the contrast between light and darkness, between truth and that which only appears to be true, but isn't, within our mind.
Matthew 4:24: "...they brought unto him [Jesus] all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils, and those which were lunatic, and those that had the palsy..."
Matthew 8:16: "When the even was come, they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils..."
Matthew 8:28-34: "And when he [Jesus] was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce..." (KJV; devils are typically translated as demons in most other Bible versions)
Matthew 9:32-33: "As they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil."
Matthew 10:1: "And when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease."
Matthew 12:22: "Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb..."
Matthew 12:43-45: "When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none."
Matthew 15:22: "And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil."
Matthew 17:14-18: "There came to him a certain man, kneeling down to him, and saying, Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is lunatick, and sore vexed...And Jesus rebuked the devil; "
Mark 1:23: "And there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he cried out..."
Mark 3:11: "And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him, and cried..."
Mark 3:22-26: "And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth he out devils."
Mark 5:2-20: "...there met him [Jesus] out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit, who had his dwelling among the tombs; and no man could bind him, no, not with chains: Because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: neither could any man tame him. And always, night and day, he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones."
Mark 6:7: "And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; and gave them power over unclean spirits;"
Mark 7:2: "For a certain woman, whose young daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feet:"
Mark 9:17-25: "I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit; And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away:...and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming...[Jesus] rebuked the foul spirit..."
Mark 9:38: "...Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not us..."
Mark 16:9: "...Jesus...appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils."
Mark 16:17: "And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils..."
Luke 4:33: "And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit of an unclean devil, and cried out with a loud voice..."
Luke 4:41: "and devils also came out of many, crying out..."
Luke 8:2-3 "And certain women, which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went seven devils, And Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others..."
Luke 8:33: "Then went the devils out of the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the lake, and were choked."
Luke 9:38-42: "...a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child. And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him....And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit..."
Luke 10:17: "And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name."
Luke 11:14: "And he [Jesus] was casting out a devil, and it was dumb..."
Luke 11:15: "But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils."
John 7:20-21: "The people answered and said, Thou hast a devil: who goeth about to kill thee?"
John 8:48-49: "Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and
hast a devil?"
John 10:20: "And many of them said, He hath a devil, and is mad; why hear ye him?"
A number of references relate to the final destiny of Satan (representing the mis-thinking mind of man) and his demons (represents the fallen or lower thoughts of mankind). They are to be thrust into Hell (the mind suffering from mistaken thinking), described as a lake of fire. In these passages, Satan's fallen angels apparently refer to his demons:
Matthew 25:4: "Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels."
1 Peter 2:4: "For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment."
Jude 1:6: "And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day."
Revelation 12:9: "And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him."
Demons (or thoughts) are also mentioned elsewhere in the Christian Scriptures:
Acts 19:13-16: "And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded."
James 2:19: "Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble."
Revelation 9:20: "And the rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk."
Some passages seem to describe how Satan (or the Devil) can adopt a spirit form, reside inside a person, and influence their thoughts and behavior in the same way as a demon. Ephesians 2:2 describes Satan as a spirit who works within "the children of disobedience." Consider, again, the idea that a corrupt mind is "our devil" and "adversary" that can rob us of peace and influence our behavior:
John 13:2 describes how Satan "put into" Judas Iscariot's mind the decision (or thought) to betray Jesus.
Acts 5:3 describes how Satan filled Ananias' heart with the decision (the thought) to lie to the Holy Ghost about the proceeds of a real estate sale.
The Hebrew Scriptures (Old Testament):
The King James Version of the Bible often used the term "devils" which some readers assume are Satan's demons. Other translations use "heathen gods," "idols," etc. They probably refer to the gods worshiped by pagan tribes (or the idols that represented those false gods):
Leviticus 17:7: "And they shall no more offer their sacrifices unto devils, [literally "hairy ones"] after whom they have gone a whoring."
Deuteronomy 32:17: "They sacrificed unto devils, not to God; to gods whom they knew not, to new gods that came newly up..."
2 Chronicles 11:15: "And he ordained him priests for the high places, and for the devils, and for the [statues of] calves which he had made."
Psalms 106:35-37: "But were mingled among the heathen, and learned their works. And they served their idols: which were a snare unto them. Yea, they sacrificed their sons and their daughters unto devils."
Evil spirits that cause mental disturbances are mentioned in the Hebrew Scriptures. But, they were not dispatched or controlled by Satan; they were sent by God to torment people. Again, think about the mind of man being filled with demons (corrupted thinking) in order to bring suffering:
Judges 9:23: "Then God sent an evil spirit between Abimelech and the men of Shechem..."
1 Kings 22:23: "...behold, the LORD hath put a lying spirit in the mouth of all these thy prophets..."
1 Samuel 16:14: "But the Spirit of the LORD departed from Saul, and an evil spirit from the LORD troubled him." (KJV)
1 Sam 18:10: "And it came to pass on the morrow, that the evil spirit from God came upon Saul..."
1 Sam 19:9: "And the evil spirit from the LORD was upon Saul..."
A list of devil names from different sources, the following list has been compiled using both traditional and non-traditional names for the devil gathered from different religions, mythologies and lore. These devil names are both common and uncommon with many of them being biblical.
The word "devil" is believed to have been derived from the word diabolos, which means "slanderer" or "false accuser." Though many fear the idea of the devil being a diabolical creature, it is really just an allegory that represents the ego, a false perception of "self" that wars within all humanity. This battle that rages within mankind is often depicted as the devil sitting on one shoulder and an angel on the other.
When you read through the devil names below, you will notice this common theme. - Louis Charles
Abbadon
Accuser
Adversary
Ancient Serpent
Angel of the Abyss
Angel of the Bottomless Pit
Angel of Light
Antichrist (or "Anti-Christ")
Apollyon
Arch FiendDevil Names: Signature of the Devil?
Asmodeus
Author of Evil
Author of All Sin
Awful Monster
Beelzebub ("Beelsebub")
Belial
Chief of Demons
Deceiver
Delial
Demon
Destroyer
Devil
Devourer
Dragon
Ego
Enemy
Enemy of Good
Enemy of Righteousness
Evil One
Evil Spirit
Fallen Angel
Father of Contention
Fallen Intellect
False Prophet
Father of Lies ("Father of all Lies")
Father of All Wickednes
Fiend
Founder of Murder
God of This Age
God of This World
Great Antichrist
Great Dragon
Hooven Cloof
His Satanic Majesty
Imitator
Leonard
Le Cornu
Liar ("Liar from the Beginning")
Lucifer
Mammon
Mefistofeles ("Mephistopheles")
Mr. Sam
Mr. Scratch
Murderer ("Murderer from the Beginning")
Old Gentleman
Old Gooseberry
Old Harry
Old Horny
Old Nick
Old Serpent
Oppressor of Saints
Perdition
Pocker
Prince of Air ("Prince of the Power of the Air")
Prince of Darkness
Prince of Devils
Prince of Hell
Prince of Pandemonium
Prince of This World
Proud One
Roaring Lion
Ruler of Demons
Ruler of This World
Satan
Satanel
Serpent ("Serpent of Old")
Slanderer
Son of Perdition
Son of the Morning
Sower of Discord
Spoiler
Stinkin' Thinker
Tempter
Traducer
Wicked One
More About the Devil and You
The devil, or satan, are biblical metaphors that depict the fallen mindset of humanity, especially representing the times we succumb to thoughts of fear, condemnation, guilt, etc. This suffering is held forth within the mind that has been allowed to empower mental constructs of either past or future - always keeping the victim away from the present.
All of us have fallen victim to this tormentor and, by design, the repetitive mental patterns are meant for our learning. The thoughts that are produced by this 'devil' could also be considered to be its 'demons' in an allegorical sense. And, this thief can strengthen in a person to the point of becoming a possessing entity.
DEMON NAMES
List of Demon NamesSome fear demons, even their names. But we view the use of the term 'demons' in the Bible and elsewhere as an allegory representing hurtful, negative thoughts or the 'mis-thinking' of a person's mind.
Incorrect beliefs can be held by anyone, no matter which side of the grave (e.g. ill-behaving ghosts). The mental condition is the person and where they are living - for some, their condition may be truly termed as, 'hell.' When we produce negative thoughts we battle our self-created demons; and the mind that produces negativity must be the 'devil.'
The following is a historic list of demon names. We have ordered the demon names alphabetically, complete with rank of each demon of the underworld, as classically taught. - Louis Charles
Abaddon : Hebrew root meaning "to destroy", same as ApollyonSigned Demon Names
Apollyon (Abaddon) : The King of Demons Rev 9:11
Abigor : Christian demonology - commands 60 legions
Adramelech: Arch Demon whose name means, "King of Fire"
Agares : First Duke of the East, commands 31 legions; appears willingly
Alocer : Strong Duke commands 36 legions; lion's face, dressed as a knight on a horse
Amduscius : Great Duke, governs 29 legions; looks like a unicorn
Andras : Marquesse, commands 30 legions; bird head with angel-like wings
Asmoday : Prince of demons; thought to be the serpent that deceived Eve
Asmodeus : Demon of wrath, banished by Raphael in the Book of Tobit 8:3
Astaroth : Strong Duke over 40 legions and the treasurer of hell
Aym : Great Duke, who commands 26 legions; from christian demonology
Ayperos : Prince, commands 36 legions; from christian demonoly
Azazel : Chief of the goat-demons or "hairy demons"
Bael : Head of the Infernal Armies of 66 legions
Balam : Terrible king with three heads and commands 40 legions
Beelzebub : Prince of Demons, aka Lord of the Flies, former highest ranking angel in heaven
Belial : Chief of all devils, brings about wickedness and guilt
Belphegor : Demon or "god" of the Moabites, Numbers 25
Berith : Great Duke of hell who governs 26 legions, appears as a red soldier on a red horse
Bifrons : declares the understanding of geometry, astrology and other arts
Botis : Appears as a viper, and proclaims the past and future
Buer : President of hell, of the second order, and commands 50 legions
Caym : Great President who takes the shape of a thrush; rules 30 legions
Charon : The boat man who brings souls across the river Styx
Cresil : Demon of impurity and laziness
Crocell : Grand Duke who appears as an angel, and governs 48 legions
Deumos : Female demon with 4 horns and a crown
Eurynome : Superior demon who feeds on corpses; the Prince of Death
Focalor : Grand Duke who drowns men and overthrows ships of war
Furfur : Count of hell, commands 26 legions; appears as angel with a flaming tail
Gaap : Prince of hell, intensifies love and hatred; transporter demon
Geryon : Giant centaur, guardian of hell
Haures : Strong Duke of hell, commands 20 legions and is very frightful with eye aflame
Ipos : Demon count of hell who commands 36 legions; looks like a lion-headed angel
Jezebeth : Demon of falsehoods and lies
Kasdeya : From the "Book of Enoch", the 5th Satan
Kobal : Demon of hilarity
Leonard : Master of black magic and sorcery
Leviathan : Dragon of the Sea, the Crooked Serpent of the abyss
Lilith : Demon of waste.
Lucifer : Light bearer, son of the morning; former seraphim cast out of heaven
Malphas : Grand president of hell, commands 40 legions; appears as a raven
Mammon : Demon of avarice
Mastema : Leader of fallen angels whose job is to tempt men to sin and accuse them before God
Melchom : Demon who carries the money purse; payer of servants
Mephistopheles : Another name for the devil in the Middle Ages
Merihim : Dark Prince of pestilence
Moloch : Demon worshipped by the Israelites through child sacrifice
Mullin : Demon lieutenant of the demon Leonard
Murmur : Great Duke, comes with trumpets sounding and rules 30 legions
Naberius : Strong demon in charge of 29 legions, a Marquis of hell
Nergal : Second order demon, commands the secret police
Nicor : Water demon known for drowning humans; can cause hurricanes, tempests and the like
Nybbas : Manager of visions and dreams, inferior order charlatan
Nysrogh : Second order demon, chief of the house of princes
Oriax : Marquis, demon who commands 30 legions; teaches astrology
Ornias : name of the harassing demon
Ose : Great President, governs 30 legions
Paymon : a king of hell, master of ceremonies; governs 200 legions
Philatanus : Demon who assists Belial in sodomy and pedophile behaviors
Proserpine : aka Persephone, princess of hell
Pruflas : head of 26 legions, has the head of an owl; provokes wars and quarrels
Pyro : Prince of falsehoods and lies
Raum : Count or Great Earle, commands 30 legions; seen as a crow
Rimmon : aka Damas, an ambassador from hell
Ronove : Marquis of hell, commanding 19 legions, teaches languages
Ronwe : Inferior demon, commands 19 legions
Samael : Demon angel of death, prince of the power of the air
Semiazas : Chief demon of fallen angels
Shax : Duke of hell, commanding 30 legions, deceitful thief; appears as a stork
Shalbriri : Demon of blindness
Sonneillon : Demon of hatred
Stolas : High prince of hell, commanding 26 legions; teacher of astronomy and plant properties
Succorbenoth : Chief eunuch, sexless, demon of gates
Thamuz : Ambassador of hell, demon master of big weapons
Ukobach : Inferior demon who maintains the fires of hell; appears ablaze
Uphir : Demon physician
Uvall : Duke, commanding 36 legions, knows the past, present and future; strong and scary
Valafar : Strong Duke, commands 10 legions, appears in the shape of a lion
Vepar : Grand Duke, strong; guide of waters, like a mermaid
Verdelet : Master of ceremonies
Verin : Demon of impatience
Vetis : Demon of corruption
Xaphan : Second order demon, former fallen angel, fans the furnace flames
Zagan : Demon King, deceitful, commands 33 legions
Zepar : Grand Duke, appears as a soldier, commanding
26 legions.
Certain religions, especially those prominent in the West, teach that fallen angels, once pure messengers of God, followed the Devil (or Satan) out of Heaven and unto the Earth in rebellion against the Creator.
With this belief, it is also taught that fallen angels now rule the earth realm as evil, angelic principalities and powers. It is claimed that this is an important spiritual conflict, largely unseen, and with heavenly, Holy angels of God combating the fallen angels who are under the charge of Satan (or Lucifer) - the Devil.
We prefer a metaphysical view of fallen angels and what they can be in our lives. Let's look at some different interpretations to consider.
Fallen Angels As Demons
Fallen Angels IllustrationSome teachings equate fallen angels with being demons who roam the Earth looking to inflict harm upon mankind. They have even assigned them names (see Fallen Angel Names). In Fundamental Christianity, for example, it is taught that fallen angels will one day be fully loosed upon the Earth, permitted by God to wreak the worst possible havoc in order for mankind to repent and accept Jesus as savior. Those who accept Christ, they claim, will be saved from such wrath, including the eventual, eternal punishment waged by God against Satan, his fallen angels and unrepentant mankind. Yipes - that is frightening!
But these incorrect teachings about fallen angels, demons, devils, Satan, Lucifer and the like have evolved over time into the fearful beliefs many believe, today. And, the original, freeing messages became lost. By comparing ancient manuscripts primarily found within the Old and New Testaments, a misunderstanding of the original ideas (originally parables) spawned all sorts of instruction about devils. Other ancient writings, such as 1 Enoch and Jubilees, have also been used to fill in the holes of these supposed biblical lessons.
Such teachings, though, have created a great misunderstanding concerning fallen angels and even angels in general (read about Angels). Angels are messengers, and fallen angels are messengers whose message is unenlightened. Allow me to explain. When one speaks spiritual truth or, better yet, expresses love and compassion toward another person, this is an enlightened message - words and actions that emanate from the core of one's being. Angels, ministering spirits, deliver messages of encouragement and guidance, always given with love as the initiator.
Fallen Angels As Lost Spirits
Fallen Angels IllustrationIn contrast, fallen angels are messengers whose message does not come from a heart of love but is truly an expression of fear. They represent, symbolically, at the highest level, us: people. When we are ruled by our minds and not our inner being, our awareness, the thinking created by the brain causes us to 'fall' when left to run on its own. We become trapped in mental concepts of past and future, lost for a season to who we truly are, numb to our true essence. We do not live our lives in the present moment. Yes, in a sense, we become the mind; we become fallen angels, the result of the fallen messages in our heads.
The mind can produce thoughts of past and future, fear and failure, condemnation and guilt. Such thoughts are of a lower state, the meaning behind the word 'fallen.' These thoughts are energy, or spirit, and are debased, keeping us in constructs of the mind. In other words, they cause us to suffer. The thoughts, then, may also be viewed as lost spirits, fallen angels. We are what we think (when we allow ourselves to only think).
We could say that most of us are fallen angels, for we appear to be lost people too caught up in our earthly experience. We may be partially aware. We could be totally unaware. Few of us seem fully conscious. Our actions on the planet seem to indicate we are highly unconscious.
Ghosts: The Forgotten Fallen Angels
Let's take the idea of fallen angels - tortured people, anguished thinking and punishing thoughts a bit further. What if a suffering soul were to die? Would the person still be lost and experience emotional pain? Yes, it is possible. Death is not the savior some may think it to be.
Let's consider that negative entities, evil ghosts, are earthbound spirits of humans that are suffering. These spirits, still 'fallen angels,' interact with those of us in bodies, sometimes communicating their messages to us. Often, the ghost messages are of their own fears - not something one would want to rely upon as wisdom. (People, even ghosts, tend to interpret the world and others through their own inner struggles.)
A spirit remains here with the living for numerous reasons. Perhaps the person has unfinished business, or maybe the person feels compelled to deliver a parting message to someone. For whatever reason a disembodied spirit remains attached to this realm, ultimately it is due to fear and a strong identification with this world of forms. This fear and attachment paralyzes the person, suspending them in a state of mental anguish - hell.
If we receive messages from others who are of an unstable state of mind, would you expect it to be enlightened? Would it be truth for you or me? Not likely.
The Resurrection of Fallen Angels
Fallen Angels as PeopleThe use of the word fallen is a reminder of who we truly are, something much greater than we think. Do you believe that you are feeble, lost and alone? That is mind talk, fallen messengers, lowly thoughts and thinking. To move beyond the mind trap, we only need to step back behind our thoughts and be aware.
Heaven is another word used to label the greater force behind everything that is, for Spirit, and it conveys the idea of higher elevation - a higher place. When we are at peace, and living our lives through love and truth, we are indeed in a higher position. We may call this light.
Upon death of the physical body, it is said that the spirit is free and normally gravitates toward light, continuing the life-journey in a higher state. Why the light? The light can be our cleansing process after death of the form. The light is consciousness or awareness - a coming back to the real you. It was always there; often, we just lose sight of it when we are caught up in form.
Within the light, the person is reunited, we might say, with their soul, their real essence. This letting go of past pains and future plans takes place during an instantaneous life-review. Mental issues that were created while in physical form can now be worked through more quickly.
The mind produces fear, not the soul or core of a person. If a spirit decides to not enter into the light after exiting the body, they will miss the mental cleansing. When this happens, it is because of fear. The unconscious soul remains trapped in mental concepts and attempts to remain in the world of form. The soul is trapped by the mind and has become what we call "a ghost" (a "shade" or shadow of the real person).
Ghosts suffer, to some degree, from the fear of loss, fear of the unknown, fear of punishment, guilt, shame, doubt, worry or whatever - all are forms of fear produced by over-thinking. A spirit who decides to remain behind is not able to 'rise above' this condition easily. The ghost maintains a strong identification with physical forms.
The ascension of the soul, a resurrection from being trapped under self-induced mind control, cannot occur without an awakening. So, the restless spirit may remain isolated, afraid and quite attached to the physical world the person felt so comfortable with. And so, these fallen angels have missed their opportunity to be whole, cleansed by the love of a new comprehension.
The perceived misfortune of fallen angels is temporary, thankfully. All of us, the whole of existence is ever-growing, always expanding, progressing and being freed from our false beliefs, from our fear. It is love that frees fallen angels, even if through suffering; and it is love that will eventually purge all states of disconnection.
The Truth of Being
Wise and aware spirits, I believe, do interact with us, observing, guiding and bringing direction. They are with us during this process in form. They are angels, caring about the whole of mankind and its elevation unto knowing truth and peace. What truth, you say? The truth that we are connected - one. A true angel maintains a strong connection with 'being.'
We are eternal spirits, one Spirit energy. Ultimately, there is no death, no punishment, or loss. The body may pass but, yet, we still remain - aware. There is nothing to fear. Fearful mental concepts are illusionary. They are beliefs created by the mind and not real. We created these beliefs, and suffering, because we believed the body and its story to be our person. But our experiences of suffering were merely indicators that we needed to perceive life differently. We viewed external life experiences as more important than the inner life. That's O.K. We are learning.
FOR YOUR AWARENESS AND STUDY
We have a primary list of passages found within ancient manuscripts, such as the Bible, that are used to promote fearful, false ideas concerning angels. By making people believe that these passages are to be understood literally, they are misused to create fear in the minds of those who choose to listen. To grasp such works more deeply, seek the figurative meaning behind them. That is what the ancient authors would have desired.
The following examples of ancient writings are to be understood metaphorically, especially the sayings of Jesus found within the four gospels. It is the same with the Bible's Revelation, known to be a book of symbolism.
Genesis 6:1, Deuteronomy 32:8, I Samuel 16:14; 18:10; 19:9, I Kings 22:19, Psalm 82:1, Isaiah 26:14, Enoch 6:1; 7:1; 10:11; 12:4; 15:8, Jubilees 5:1-2, 6, Matthew 25:41, Ephesians 6:12, Hebrews 2:5, Jude 6, I Peter 3:19, II Peter 2:4, Revelation 9:11, 13.
A list of angel names and meanings, collected from history, lore and various experts of angels.
The following comprehensive list of traditional angel names were collected from different angelic sources for reference. Some of them are Biblical, while others are found within religions, legends and myths.
These angel names are of those angels considered to be of a friendly and helpful demeanor as opposed to our list of ill-intended, fallen angels. We've also included the meaning behind each moniker that may tell more of the story about each angel of note.
Abasdarhon - angel of the fifth hour of the night.
Abraxos - ancient name attributed to an angel.
Adnachiel - angel who rules November.
Adonael - an archangel.
Adonai - one of seven angels of the presence, or elohim; creator.
Aeshma - Persian archangel.
Af - angel of light.
Agla - angel who saved Lot and his family.
Akriel - angel who aids those with infertility.
Amitiel - angel of truth.
Amriel - angel of the month of May.
Anael - angel influencing love, passion and sexuality.
Anapiel - angel whose name means "branch of God."
Anahel - angel who rules the third heaven.
Anpiel - angel who protects birds.
Ansiel - name of an angel known as "the constrainer."
Free Psychic Reading
Arael - variation of Uriel; prince over the people.
Araqiel - angel with dominion over the earth.
Araton - one of seven ruling angels over the provinces of heaven.
Ariel - "lion of God;" angel of protection.
Armisael - angel of the womb.
Asariel - "whom God has bound;" rules the moon.
Asroilu - guardian angel of the seventh heaven.
Astanphaeus - one of the seven angels of the presence; third gate guardian.
Asteraoth - name of an angel who thwarts power.
Atrugiel - great prince of the seventh heaven.
Ayil - angel of the zodiac sign Sagittarius.
Azbogah - name of the high ranking angel of judgment.
Azrael - archangel of death.
Azriel - name for the angel of destruction.
Balthioul - angel with the power to thwart distress.
Baradiel - angel of hail.
Barakiel - angel of lightning.
Barrattiel - angel of support.
Barbiel - angel of October.
Bariel - ruling angel of the eleventh hour of the day.
Barman - angel of intelligence.
Barquiel - ruling angel of the seventh hour of the day.
Baruchiel - angel with power over strife.
Bath Kol - female angel of divine prophecy.
Bazazath - archangel of the second heaven.
Bethor - one of seven ruling angels of the province of heaven.
Briathos - name of an angel who thwarts demons.
Cahethal - seraphim angel over agriculture.
Camael - angel name that means "he who sees God;" chief angel of powers.
Cassiel - angel of Saturn.
Cerviel - angel ruler of the principalities.
Chamuel - archangel whose name means "he who seeks God."
Chayyliel - angel whose name means "army;" a powerful angel.
Cochabiel - angel prince who stands before God.
Dabriel - angel of the first heaven who rules over Monday.
Dagiel - angel who has dominion over fish.
Dalquiel - angel prince of the third heaven.
Damabiath - angel of naval construction.
Dardariel - ruling angel of the eleventh hour.
Diniel - angel who protects infants.
Domiel - angel who guards the sixth hall of the seventh heaven.
Dubbiel - guardian angel of Persia; name means "bear-God."
Duma - angel prince of dreams.
Dumah - angel of silence.
Eae - angel who thwarts demons.
Eiael - angel with dominion over the occult sciences.
Elyon - ministering angel who brought the plague of hail upon Egypt.
Emmanuel - angel whose name means "God with us."
Erathaol - one of seven great archon angels.
Eremiel - great angel who presides over the Abyss and Hades.
Free Psychic Reading: What do the angels know?
Gabriel - archangel whose name means "man or hero of God."
Gadriel - angel who rules the fifth heaven.
Galgaliel - prince angel of the sun, like Raphael.
Galizur - great angel who rules the second heaven.
Gamaliel - angel who takes the elect unto heaven.
Gazardiel - angel who supervises the east.
Geburatiel - angel prince who guards the seventh heaven.
Guriel - angel of the zodiac sign of Leo.
Gzrel - angel who revokes any evil decree against another in heaven.
Hadraniel - angel who stands at the second gate in heaven; "majesty of God."
Hadriel - guardian angel of the gates of the east wind.
Hagith - one of the seven ruling angels of the provinces of heaven.
Halaliel - archangel known as "the lord of karma."
Hamaliel - angel who rules the order of virtues.
Hamon - a great, honored, beautiful prince angel in heaven.
Haniel - an archangel who guards the tree of life.
Harahel - angel who oversees libraries.
Hasdiel - angel of benevolance.
Hasmal - fire speaking angel of the throne of God.
Hayliel - angel prince in the seventh heaven.
Haziel - angel whose name means "vision of God."
Heman - angel leader of the heavenly choir, whose name means "trust."
Hermesiel - angel who leads one of the heavenly choirs.
Hofniel - ruling angel of the bene elohim; name means "fighter of God."
Iaoel - an angel of the lord; angel of visions.
Iaoth - archangel who has power to thwart demons.
Leo - an angel who thwarts demons.
Iofiel - archangel whose name means "beauty of God."
Israfil - Islamic angel whose name means "the burning one."
Jael - cherub who guards the ark of the covenant.
Jahoel - one of the angels of the presence and chief of the seraphim.
Jaoel - guardian angel who lives in the seventh heaven.
Jeduthun - angel whose name means "master of howling" or chanting to God.
Jefischa - ruling angel of the fourth hour of the night.
Jehudiel - archangel who rules the movements of the celestial spheres.
Jeremiel - archangel whose name means "mercy of God."
Kabshiel - angel of grace and favor.
Kafziel - archangel who rules the planet Saturn.
Kakabel - angel who rules over stars and constellations.
Kalaziel - angel who has the power to thwart demons of disease.
Karael - angel who has the power to thwart demons.
Kemuel - archon angel and chief of the seraphim.
Kerubiel - prince angel of the cherubim.
Kokabiel - prince angel of the stars.
Kutiel - angel of water and the use of diving rods.
Labbiel - angel whose name was changed to Raphael.
Lahabiel - angel who protects against evil spirits.
Lamechial - angel who thwarts deception.
Lassuarium - angel who rules the tenth hour of the night.
Laylah - angel who oversees and protects childbirth.
Machidiel - angel governing the zodiac sign of Aries and the month of March.
Marmaroth - angel who has power to thwart fate.
Mendrion - angel who rules the seventh hour of the night.
Metatron - one of the greatest archangels, second only to God.
Michael - great archangel whose name means "who is as God."
Mihr - angel of divine mercy; angel that governs September.
Miniel - angel invoked to induce love.
Mitatron - an angel of the third heaven.
Morael - angel of awe that rules the months of August-September.
Moroni - brought messages to Joseph Smith, founder of Mormonism.
Muriel - angel who rules the dominions and the month of June.
Naaririel - great prince angel of the seventh heaven.
Nahaliel - angel who governs running streams; "valley of God."
Nanael - angel who governs the sciences, and philosophy.
Narcariel - angel that rules the eighth hour of the night.
Nasargiel - good angel with a lion head that rules hell.
Nathanael - angel ruling over hidden things, fire and vengeance.
Naya'il - angel of testing.
Nelchael - angel of the schemhamphorae.
Nuriel - angel of spellbinding power and of hail storms.
Och - one ruling angel of the provinces of heaven.
Omael - angel of chemistry and species perpetuation.
Onoel - name of an archon angel...
Ophaniel - prince angel over the ophanim.
Ophiel - one ruling angel of the provinces of heaven and Mercury.
Oriel - ruling angel of the tenth hour of the day.
Orifiel - archangel over thrones, and the second hour of the day.
Orphamiel - angel known as the "great finger of the Father."
Osmadiel - ruling angel of the eighth hour of the day.
Ouriel - archangel who commands demons.
Pamyel - ruling angel of the ninth hour of night.
Pathiel - angel whose name means "opener of God."
Peliel - angel who rules the virtues.
Peniel - angel who rules Friday and resides in the third heaven.
Pesagniyah - angel who ushers prayers of grief to heaven.
Phaleg - one of the seven ruling angels of the provinces of heaven.
Phanuel - archangel who is an interpreter of revelations.
Phounebiel - disease thwarting angel.
Phul one of the seven ruling angels of the provinces of heaven.
Pravuil - an archangel who keeps all the records of heaven.
Pronoia - an archon angel who helped make mankind.
Purah - angel of forgetfulness.
Puriel - angel whose name means "the fire of God;" angel of punishment.
Qaspiel - angel who rules the moon.
Quabriel - ruling angel of the ninth hour of the day.
Rachiel - ophanim angel who rules Venus and governs sexuality.
Rachmiel - angel of mercy whose name also means the same.
Radueriel - angel who can create other angels and oversees archives.
Raguel - angel who watches over the behavior of angels; "friend of God."
Rahab - angel of death, destruction, but also the sea.
Rahatiel - angel prince of the constellations; name means "to run."
Rahmiel - angel of mercy and love.
Ramiel - angel who oversees visions and souls during the day of judgment.
Raphael - great archangel whose name means "the shining one who heals."
Rathanael - angel of the third heaven and thwarter of demons.
Raziel - angel chief over the thrones, guarding the secrets of the universe.
Remiel - angel who leads souls to judgment; name means "mercy of God."
Rikbiel - angel who oversees the divine chariot; chief of wheels.
Rizoel - angel with power to thwart demons.
Rogziel - angel of punishment whose name means "the wrath of God."
Ruman - angel who takes account of evil men's deeds while in hell.
Sabaoth - archon angel of the presence.
Sabathiel - angel or intelligence who communicates divine light.
Sablo - angel of graciousness and protection.
Sabrael - archangel who guards the first heaven.
Sabrathan - ruling angel of the first hour of the night.
Sachiel - ruling angel of Jupiter whose name means "covering of God."
Sagnessagiel - angel who guards the fourth hall of the seventh heaven.
Sahaqiel - angel prince of the fourth heaven.
Salathiel - rescuing angel of Adam and Eve.
Samkiel - angel of destruction and purifier of souls from sheol.
Samuel - fruling angel of the first hour of the day.
Sandalphon - giant angel whose name means "co-brother" (of Metratron).
Saniel - ruling angel of the sixth hour of the day.
Sarakiel - angel who rules the ministering angels.
Sarandiel - ruling angel of the twelfth hour of the night.
Satqiel - angel prince of the fifth heaven.
Seraphiel - chief angel of the seraphim angels.
Shamsiel - angel whose name means "light of day."
Shepherd - angel of repentance.
Shoftiel - angel whose name means "the judge of God."
Sidqiel - angel prince of the ophanim; ruler of Venus.
Sidriel - angel prince of the first heaven.
Simiel - archangel.
Sizouze - angel of prayer.
Sophia - angel whose name means "wisdom."
Soqedhozi - angel who weighs the merits of of men before God.
Sorath - angel who is the spirit of the sun.
Sorush - angel who punishes souls on judgment day.
Soterasiel - angel whose name means "who stirs up the fire of God."
Sraosha - angel who sets the world in motion.
Suriel - angel of healing whose name means "God's command."
Tagas - governing angel of singing angels.
Tartys - ruling angel of the second hour of the night.
Tatrasiel - great angelic prince.
Temeluch - angel caretaker who protects newborn babies and children.
Temperance - angel of the elixir of life.
Theliel - angel prince of love.
Tubiel - angel of summer.
Tzadkiel - angel of justice and guardian of the gates of the east wind.
Ubaviel - angel of the zodiac sign of Capricorn.
Umabel - angel of physics and astronomy.
Uriel - great archangel whose name means "God is my light."
Usiel - an angel who stands before the throne of God.
Uzziel - cherubim angel whose name means "strength of God."
Varhmiel - ruling angel of the fourth hour of the day.
Vequaniel - ruling angel of the third hour of the day.
Verchiel - ruling angel of the month of July and of the zodiac sign Leo.
Vretiel - swift in wisdom archangel responsible for recording God's deeds.
Xathanael - the sixth angel created by God.
Yabbashael - an angel of the earth whose name means "the mainland."
Yefefiah - archangel who is the prince of the Torah.
Yehudiah - benevolant angel of death.
Yerachmiel - an archangel who rules earth.
Yeshamiel - angel who rules the zodiac sign of Libra.
Yofiel - angel prince of the Torah commanding 53 legions of angels.
Zaapiel - angel punisher of wicked souls.
Zaazenach - ruling angel of the sixth hour of the night.
Zabkiel - angel who rules over the thrones.
Zachariel - angel governor of Jupiter.
Zachriel - angel who governs memories.
Zadkeil - archangel who rules heaven and stands in the presence of God.
Zagzagel - angel prince of the Torah and of wisdom.
Zakzakiel - angel of the seventh heaven who records good deeds.
Zaphiel - angel ruler of the cherubim.
Zaphkiel - archangel whose name means "knowledge of God."
Zarall - cherub angel who guards the ark of the covenant.
Zazriel - angel whose name means "strength of God."
Zehanpuryu - high ranking angel whose name means "one who sets free."
Zerachiel - angel of the month of July and the sun.
Zophiel - angel whose name means "God's spy."
Zuriel - angel ruler of the principalities whose name means "my rock is God."
Angel Name Meanings
Angel names find their roots within ancient cultures, such as Babylon, Assyria, and Egypt, as well as within Jewish, Christian and Muslim lore. Over thousands of years, angel names have evolved in spelling, meaning and use within religions, mysticism and magic, where the name of an angel is thought important in order to invoke angelic help.
Many of the angel names include a suffix word meaning, "of God" (-el), or yah, which means, "Lord." This way, angel names portray the importance of the angel's connection with the divine. Angel names are, thus, traditionally viewed as being powerful. Most angel names will have the "el" incorporated; most fallen angel names will not.
Angel names used most frequently and best known are Gabrael, Raphael, Uriel and Ariel.
A Note About Our List
The list of angel names were derived from many sources beyond biblical books. Angels were also written about in many cultures - the Sumerians, Egyptians, Assyrians and Babylonians come to mind. Later, they would find their way into Hebrew, Greek-Mediterranean, Essene and Christian writings.
There are differing views on the history of the Rosary. The exact origin of the Rosary as a prayer is less than clear and subject to debate among scholars.
Prayer beads may have their origins in the Eastern religions in India in the 3rd century BC. The use of knotted prayer ropes in Christianity goes back to the Desert Fathers in the 3rd and early 4th centuries. These counting devices were used for prayers such as the Jesus prayer in Christian monasticism. The period after the First Council of Ephesus in 431 witnessed a gradual growth in the use of Marian prayers during the Middle Ages.
According to some Catholic traditions, the Rosary was given to Saint Dominic in a vision of the Blessed Virgin Mary and it was then promoted by Alanus de Rupe. However, not all Catholics agree with that tradition. Some historians see a more gradual development for the Rosary, in that the repetition of Marian prayers which form the basis of the Rosary needed counting devices, which resulted in the modern form of the Rosary prayed on beads.
The practice of meditation during the praying of the Hail Marys is attributed to Dominic of Prussia, a 15th Carthusian monk, who called it "Life of Jesus Rosary". The Christian victory at the Battle of Lepanto in 1571 was attributed to the praying of the Rosary by masses of Europeans based on the request of Pope Pius V and eventually resulted in the Feast of Our Lady of the Rosary. In 1569, the papal bull Consueverunt Romani Pontifices established the devotion to the rosary in the Catholic Church. From the 16th to the early 20th century, the structure of the rosary remained essentially unchanged.
Contents [hide]
1 History
2 Historical development
3 Official devotion
4 Key dates
5 Ropes, beads and prayers
6 See also
7 References
History[edit]
There are differing views on the history of the rosary. The exact origin of the Rosary as a prayer is less than clear and subject to debate among scholars.[1]
Prayers with beads like the rosary may have begun as a practice by the laity to imitate the monastic Liturgy of the Hours, during the course of which the monks prayed the 150 Psalms daily.[2] As many of the laity and even lay monastics could not read, they substituted 150 repetitions of the Our Father (Pater noster in Latin) for the Psalms, sometimes using a cord with knots on it to keep an accurate count.[1]
According to tradition, the rosary was given to Saint Dominic in an apparition by the Blessed Virgin Mary in the year 1214 in the church of Prouille.[2] This Marian apparition received the title of Our Lady of the Rosary.[3] In the 15th century Blessed Alanus de Rupe (aka Alain de la Roche or Saint Alan of the Rock), who was a learned Dominican priest and theologian, is said to have received a vision from Jesus about the urgency of reinstating the rosary as a form of prayer. Blessed Alanus de Rupe also received the Blessed Mother's "15 Promises". Before his death on Sept. 8, 1475 he reinstituted the rosary in many countries and established many rosary confraternities. Despite the popularity of Blessed Alanus's story about the origins of the rosary, there has never been found any historical evidence positively linking St. Dominic to the rosary. The story of St. Dominic's devotion to the rosary and supposed apparition of Our Lady of the Rosary does not appear in any documents of the Church or Dominican Order prior to the writings of Blessed Alanus.[1] St. Dominic and Blessed Alanus are separated by 250 years.
Historical development[edit]
Our Lady of the Rosary Basilica, Rosario Argentina, 1887, an example of Marian church architecture devoted to the rosary.
During the middle ages, evidence suggests that both the Our Father and the Hail Mary were recited with prayer beads.[2] In 13th century Paris, four trade guilds existed of prayer bead makers, who were referred to as paternosterers, and the beads were referred to as paternosters, suggesting a continued link between the Our Father (Pater noster in Latin) and the prayer beads.[1]
In the 12th century, the rule of the English anchorites, the Ancrene Wisse, specified how groups of 50 Hail Marys were to be broken into five decades of ten Hail Marys each. Gradually, the Hail Mary came to replace the Our Father as the prayer most associated with beads. Eventually, each decade came to be preceded by an Our Father, which further mirrored the structure of the monastic Divine Office.[1]
The practice of meditation during the praying of the Hail Marys is attributed to Dominic of Prussia (1382–1460), a Carthusian monk, who called it "Life of Jesus Rosary".[4] The German monk from Trier added a sentence to each of the 50 Hail Marys already popular at his time, using quotes from scriptures. Promoted by his superior Adolf von Essen and others, his practice became popular among Benedictines and Carthusians from Trier to adjoining Belgium and France, where it was greatly promoted by the preaching of the Dominican priest Alan de Rupe, who helped to spread the devotion in France, Flanders, and the Netherlands between 1460 and his death in 1475.[5]
In 1475 James Sprenger formed one of the first rosary confraternities in Cologne.[6][7] Rosary confraternities in Venice and Florence were formed in 1480 and 1481.[8]
In the 16th century, Rosary confraternities for women spread in France and Italy, partly because women were excluded from most other societies and because this type did not involve common masses or processions, only private prayer.[9] In 1571 Pope Pius V called for all of Europe to pray the rosary for victory at the Battle of Lepanto, in which the Christian belligerents included the Papal States. The Christian victory at Lepanto was at first celebrated as the feast of "Our Lady of Victory" on October 7, but was later renamed the Feast of Our Lady of the Rosary.[10][11][12]
Official devotion[edit]
See also: Rosary devotions and spirituality
Our Lady of Lourdes appearing at Lourdes with Rosary beads.
In 1569, the papal bull Consueverunt Romani Pontifices by the Dominican Pope Pius V officially established the devotion to the rosary in the Catholic Church.[13] Saint Peter Canisius, a Doctor of the Church, who is credited with adding to the Hail Mary the sentence "Holy Mary, Mother of God, pray for us sinners", was an ardent advocate of the rosary and promoted it (and its Marian devotion in general) as the best way to repair the damage done to the Church by the Reformation.[14]
From the 16th to the early 20th century, the structure of the rosary remained essentially unchanged.[1] There were 15 mysteries, one for each of the 15 decades. In the 20th century the addition of the Fatima Prayer to the end of each decade became popular. After Vatican Council II, Msgr. Annibale Bugnini, architect of the liturgical reform, proposed further changes to the structure of the Rosary, but Pope Paul VI refused to implement the proposal on the grounds that changing such a well-established and popular devotion would unsettle the piety of the faithful and show a lack of reverence for an ancient practice. There were thus no other changes until 2002 when John Paul II instituted five new Luminous Mysteries.[citation needed]
Since the 17th century, the Rosary began to appear as an element in key pieces of Roman Catholic Marian art. Key examples include Murrillo's Madonna with the Rosary at the Museo del Prado in Spain, and the statue of Madonna with Rosary at the church of San Nazaro Maggiore in Milan. Several Roman Catholic Marian churches around the world have also been named after the rosary, e.g. Our Lady of the Rosary Basilica, in Rosario Argentina, the Rosary Basilica in Lourdes and Nossa Senhora do Rosário in Porto Alegre, Brazil.
Key dates[edit]
The table shows key dates in the development of the rosary.:[2]
4th century prayer rope used by the Desert Fathers to count repetitions of the Jesus Prayer
By the 7th century prayers to Mary were becoming more common.[15]
c. 1075 Lady Godiva refers in her will to "the circlet of precious stones which she had threaded on a cord in order that by fingering them one after another she might count her prayers exactly" (Malmesbury, "Gesta Pont.", Rolls Series 311)[1]
A rule for anchorites in mid-12th century England gives directions on how 50 Hail Marys are to be said divided into sets of ten, with prostrations and other marks of reverence.[1]
A rosary from 1475-1500, Germany.
It is recorded by a contemporary biographer that St. Aibert, who died in 1140, recited 150 Hail Marys daily, 100 with genuflexions and 50 with prostrations.[16]
1214 traditional date of Saint Dominic's reception of the rosary from the Virgin Mary as Our Lady of the Rosary[2]
It is recorded of St. Louis of France (1214–70) that "without counting his other prayers the holy King knelt down every evening 50 times and each time he stood upright then knelt again and repeated slowly an Ave Maria." [16]
1268 A reference to guild of "paternosterers" in Paris in "Livre des métiers" of Stephen Boyleau.[1]
Early 15th century, Dominic of Prussia, a Carthusian, introduces 50 mysteries, one for each Ave Maria[17]
15th century blessed Alanus de Rupe (Alain de la Roche) established the "15 rosary promises" and started many rosary confraternities
c. 1514 Hail Mary prayer attains its current form.[16]
1569 Pope Pius V established the current form of the original 15 mysteries[18]
1579 Instructions and advertisements, how to meditate the misteries of the rosarie of the most holy Virgin Mary by Gaspar Loarte is published [19]
1587 Rosario della Sacratissima Vergine Maria by Ven. Luis de Granada is published.
1589 Instructions for the use of the beades by John Bucke is published.[20]
1597 first recorded use of the term "rosary" to refer to prayer beads.[21]
1917 Our Lady of Fatima is said to ask that the Fatima Prayer be added to the Rosary. Her visionaries state that she also asks for the Rosary to be said to stop the war.
1974 Pope Paul VI issues the Apostolic Letter Marialis Cultus which devotes 14 sections to the use of the rosary within the Roman Catholic Church.[22]
2002 Pope John Paul II introduces the Luminous Mysteries as an option for Roman Catholics in an Apostolic Letter on the Rosary, Rosarium Virginis Mariae.[23]
Ropes, beads and prayers[edit]
See also: History of prayer beads
A Russian Lestovka. Unlike a Rosary, it has no Crucifix
The use of ornamental beads dates to 10,000 BC.[24] The English word bead derives from the Old English noun bede which means a prayer.[25][26][27][28] The earliest use of prayer beads probably traces to Hindu prayers in India in the 3rd century BC, then to Buddhism.[24][26][29] There are no prayer beads in Judaism.[26]
The earliest Christian devices for counting prayers trace to the Desert Fathers who started Christian monasticism in the 3rd century.[26][29] They had the habit of praying 150 psalms a day and in order to keep track of the count kept 150 pebbles in a bowl or a bag, and removed a pebble after each psalm.[29] St. Anthony of Egypt and St. Pachomius are often associated with the development of prayer ropes in the 4th century.[29][30] These were ropes with 150 knots and gained popularity because they weighed less than a bag of 150 pebbles.[29] These prayer ropes (also called komboskini) continue to be used in Eastern Christianity today.[29] These ropes were only used for prayers such as the Jesus Prayer and the Lord's Prayer and involved no prayers to the Virgin Mary.[29][30]
The earliest known prayer to Mary is the Sub tuum praesidium, which begins with the words: "Beneath your compassion, we take refuge."[31][32] The earliest text of Sub tuum praesidium traces to the Coptic Orthodox liturgy and a copy written in Greek dates to around the year 250.[33] After the First Council of Ephesus in 431 the title Theotokos and the veneration of Mary as the "Mother of God" were established and a period of growth for Marian prayers started.[34][35]
An Egyptian Coptic ostracon that dates to around the year 600 bears the Greek words: "Hail Mary full of grace, the Lord is with thee; blessed art thou amongst women and blessed is the fruit of thy womb, because thou didst conceive Christ, the Son of God, the Redeemer of our souls". This Eastern variant of the Ave Maria was apparently intended for liturgical use, just as the earliest form of the Hail Mary in the Western Church took the shape of an antiphon.[15] However, there is little or no trace of the Hail Mary as an accepted "devotional formula" before about 1050.[36] While two Anglo-Saxon manuscripts at the British Museum, one of which may be as old as the year 1030, show the words "Ave Maria" etc. and "benedicta tu in mulieribus et benedictus fructus ventris tui" it is not certain when these clauses were first joined to make one prayer[36]
Since the Rosary is composed, principally and in substance, of the prayer of Christ and the Angelic Salutation, that is, the Our Father and the Hail Mary, it was without doubt the first prayer and the principal devotion of the faithful and has been in use all through the centuries, from the time of the apostles and disciples down to the present.
It was only in the year 1214, however, that the Church received the Rosary in its present form and according to the method we use today. It was given to the Church by St. Dominic, who had received it from the Blessed Virgin as a means of converting the Albigensians and other sinners.
I will tell you the story of how he received it, which is found in the very well-known book De Dignitate Psalterii, by Blessed Alan de la Roche. Saint Dominic, seeing that the gravity of people's sins was hindering the conversion of the Albigensians, withdrew into a forest near Toulouse, where he prayed continuously for three days and three nights. During this time he did nothing but weep and do harsh penances in order to appease the anger of God. He used his discipline so much that his body was lacerated, and finally he fell into a coma.
At this point our Lady appeared to him, accompanied by three angels, and she said, "Dear Dominic, do you know which weapon the Blessed Trinity wants to use to reform the world?" "Oh, my Lady," answered Saint Dominic, "you know far better than I do, because next to your Son Jesus Christ you have always been the chief instrument of our salvation."
Then our Lady replied, "I want you to know that, in this kind of warfare, the principal weapon has always been the Angelic Psalter, which is the foundation-stone of the New Testament. Therefore, if you want to reach these hardened souls and win them over to God, preach my Psalter."
So he arose, comforted, and burning with zeal for the conversion of the people in that district, he made straight for the cathedral. At once unseen angels rang the bells to gather the people together, and Saint Dominic began to preach.
At the very beginning of his sermon, an appalling storm broke out, the earth shook, the sun was darkened, and there was so much thunder and lightning that all were very much afraid. Even greater was their fear when, looking at a picture of our Lady exposed in a prominent place, they saw her raise her arms to heaven three times to call down God's vengeance upon them if they failed to be converted, to amend their lives, and seek the protection of the holy Mother of God.
God wished, by means of these supernatural phenomena, to spread the new devotion of the holy Rosary and to make it more widely known.
At last, at the prayer of Saint Dominic, the storm came to an end, and he went on preaching. So fervently and compellingly did he explain the importance and value of the Rosary that almost all the people of Toulouse embraced it and renounced their false beliefs. In a very short time a great improvement was seen in the town; people began leading Christian lives and gave up their former bad habits.
rose
Inspired by the Holy Spirit, instructed by the Blessed Virgin as well as by his own experience, Saint Dominic preached the Rosary for the rest of his life. He preached it by his example as well as by his sermons, in cities and in country places, to people of high station and low, before scholars and the uneducated, to Catholics and to heretics.
The Rosary, which he said every day, was his preparation for every sermon and his little tryst with our Lady immediately after preaching.
One day he had to preach at Notre Dame in Paris, and it happened to be the feast of St. John the Evangelist. He was in a little chapel behind the high altar prayerfully preparing his sermon by saying the Rosary, as he always did, when our Lady appeared to him and said: "Dominic, even though what you have planned to say may be very good, I am bringing you a much better sermon."
Saint Dominic took in his hands the book our Lady proffered, read the sermon carefully and, when he had understood it and meditated on it, he gave thanks to her.
When the time came, he went up into the pulpit and, in spite of the feast day, made no mention of Saint John other than to say that he had been found worthy to be the guardian of the Queen of Heaven. The congregation was made up of theologians and other eminent people, who were used to hearing unusual and polished discourses; but Saint Dominic told them that it was not his desire to give them a learned discourse, wise in the eyes of the world, but that he would speak in the simplicity of the Holy Spirit and with his forcefulness.
So he began preaching the Rosary and explained the Hail Mary word by word as he would to a group of children, and used the very simple illustrations which were in the book given him by our Lady.
Blessed Alan, according to Carthagena, mentioned several other occasions when our Lord and our Lady appeared to Saint Dominic to urge him and inspire him to preach the Rosary more and more in order to wipe out sin and convert sinners and heretics. In another passage Carthagena says, "Blessed Alan said our Lady revealed to him that, after she had appeared to Saint Dominic, her blessed Son appeared to him and said, 'Dominic, I rejoice to see that you are not relying on your own wisdom and that, rather than seek the empty praise of men, you are working with great humility for the salvation of souls.
"'But many priests want to preach thunderously against the worst kinds of sin at the very outset, failing to realize that before a sick person is given bitter medicine, he needs to be prepared by being put into the right frame of mind to really benefit by it.
"'That is why, before doing anything else, priests should try to kindle a love of prayer in people's hearts and especially a love of my Angelic Psalter. If only they would all start saying it and would really persevere, God in his mercy could hardly refuse to give them his grace. So I want you to preach my Rosary."'
rose
All things, even the holiest, are subject to change, especially when they are dependent on man's free will. It is hardly to be wondered at, then, that the Confraternity of the Holy Rosary only retained its first fervour for a century after it was instituted by Saint Dominic. After this it was like a thing buried and forgotten.
Doubtless, too, the wicked scheming and jealousy of the devil were largely responsible for getting people to neglect the Rosary, and thus block the flow of God's grace which it had drawn upon the world.
Thus, in 1349 God punished the whole of Europe with the most terrible plague that had ever been known. Starting in the east, it spread throughout Italy, Germany, France, Poland and Hungary, bringing desolation wherever it went, for out of a hundred men hardly one lived to tell the tale. Big cities, towns, villages and monasteries were almost completely deserted during the three years that the epidemic lasted.
This scourge of God was quickly followed by two others, the heresy of the Flagellants and a tragic schism in 1376.
Later on, when these trials were over, thanks to the mercy of God, our Lady told Blessed Alan to revive the former Confraternity of the Holy Rosary. Blessed Alan was one of the Dominican Fathers at the monastery at Dinan, in Brittany. He was an eminent theologian and a famous preacher. Our Lady chose him because, since the Confraternity had originally been started in that province, it was fitting that a Dominican from the same province should have the honour of re-establishing it.
Blessed Alan began this great work in 1460, after a special warning from our Lord. This is how he received that urgent message, as he himself tells it:
One day when he was offering Mass, our Lord, who wished to spur him on to preach the holy Rosary, spoke to him in the Sacred Host. "How can you crucify me again so soon?" Jesus said. "What did you say, Lord?" asked Blessed Alan, horrified. "You crucified me once before by your sins," answered Jesus, "and I would willingly be crucified again rather than have my Father offended by the sins you used to commit. You are crucifying me again now because you have all the learning and understanding that you need to preach my Mother's Rosary, and you are not doing it. If you only did that, you could teach many souls the right path and lead them away from sin. But you are not doing it, and so you yourself are guilty of the sins that they commit."
This terrible reproach made Blessed Alan solemnly resolve to preach the Rosary unceasingly.
Our Lady also said to him one day to inspire him to preach the Rosary more and more, "You were a great sinner in your youth, but I obtained the grace of your conversion from my Son. Had such a thing been possible, I would have liked to have gone through all kinds of suffering to save you, because converted sinners are a glory to me. And I would have done that also to make you worthy of preaching my Rosary far and wide."
Saint Dominic appeared to Blessed Alan as well and told him of the great results of his ministry: he had preached the Rosary unceasingly, his sermons had borne great fruit and many people had been converted during his missions.
He said to Blessed Alan, "See what wonderful results I have had through preaching the Rosary. You and all who love our Lady ought to do the same so that, by means of this holy practice of the Rosary, you may draw all people to the real science of the virtues."
Briefly, then, this is the history of how Saint Dominic established the holy Rosary and of how Blessed Alan de la Roche restored it.
From the time Saint Dominic established the devotion to the holy Rosary up to the time when Blessed Alan de la Roche reestablished it in 1460, it has always been called the Psalter of Jesus and Mary. This is because it has the same number of Hail Marys as there are psalms in the Book of the Psalms of David. Since simple and uneducated people are not able to say the Psalms of David, the Rosary is held to be just as fruitful for them as David's Psalter is for others.
rose
Ever since Blessed Alan de la Roche re-established this devotion, the voice of the people, which is the voice of God, gave it the name of the Rosary, which means "crown of roses." That is to say that every time people say the Rosary devoutly they place on the heads of Jesus and Mary 153 white roses and sixteen red roses. Being heavenly flowers, these roses will never fade or lose their beauty.
Our Lady has approved and confirmed this name of the Rosary; she has revealed to several people that each time they say a Hail Mary they are giving her a beautiful rose, and that each complete Rosary makes her a crown of roses.
So the complete Rosary is a large crown of roses and each chaplet of five decades is a little wreath of flowers or a little crown of heavenly roses which we place on the heads of Jesus and Mary. The rose is the queen of flowers, and so the Rosary is the rose of devotions and the most important one
by Saint Louis Marie Grignion De Montfort
While most people tried to prevent demon possession if they could, once a person came under the influence of demons, an exorcism was the only remedy. In ancient times, the local exorcist was both a priest and a doctor. They were the intermediaries between the victims and the divine and had an arsenal of weapons to combat evil spirits. Here are some of the components of a Babylonian exorcism.
Magical Objects and Preparations
The exorcist would concoct magical preparations composed of animals, plants or minerals that were thought to contain various powers. Some of the materials used were meteoric iron or aerolites, tamarisks, reeds, flour and animal hair. Ravens and hawks were thought to possess supernatural powers while owls were associated with demons or evil spirits. Water symbolized the presence of the god of water, Ea, so it was often sprinkled on the victim during incantations to symbolize the cleansing of the victim from the demon’s influence. Spittle also was thought to be potent against demons as a number of ancient texts refer to the sorcerer-priest as a “kassapu,” which in Arabic, means “to poison.” Its Sumerian equivalent means saliva or spittle – and can be used to mean the poison of serpents.
Incantations
Certain words, syllables and formulas were a large part of the cleansing process. Sorcerer-priests took great care in pronouncing words correctly and reciting specific word formulas. There are at least 6 distinct series of incantation rituals including:
Maklu (‘burning’) – Called so because it refers to the symbolic burning of images of witches and demons
Shurpu (‘burning’) – similar to Maklu
Labartu – named for the female demon who harmed mothers and their children
Utukku limnuti (‘evil demon’)
Ti’u (‘head sickness’)
Ashakku Marsu – Ashakku sickness
The make up of these incantations was similar. The sorcerer-priest would mention the name of the demon or witch thought to be tormenting the victim. (A witch in this context was the person through whom the demon chose to manifest itself.) He’d then ask that the demon either stop attacking the victim or depart from the victim altogether. Finally, he’d invoke the power of the gods or other divine entities.
Babylonians strongly believed that rituals and incantations were powerful because they were infused with some type of supernatural powers. The words and actions of sorcerer-priest alone weren’t good enough for a successful exorcism. He’d have to invoke the name of a particular deity or object that was thought to have power over the evil spirit and in essence, become a vessel of the gods to channel their powers. For instance, many incantations end with the phrase “By Heaven be ye exorcized! By Earth be ye exorcized!” Others invoke the names of deities like water god, Ea, or fire gods Gibil and Nusku.
To the Babylonians, names were more than just a way to distinguish one god from another. They were a component of the deity’s personality and a source of divine power. By properly reciting incantations, they believed they could tap into that power and compel the god to act on their behalf. This is similar to the Jewish concept of the divine name of God.
Sympathetic Magic
The belief in witches was prominent in ancient Babylonia. Witches could harness the power of demons to make people’s lives miserable in a number of ways. These included giving people the Evil eye, using magical formulas and potions, reciting incantations, and by symbolic actions.
For instance,, if a witch wanted to strangle a victim or seal his mouth, he/she might tie knots in a rope while repeating a specific incantation. If he/she wanted to kill an individual, he/she might make an image of the person and burn or by it.
Sorcerer-priests would often try to combat such symbolic actions by forging an alliance with a more powerful supernatural being and symbolically undoing the actions the witch performed. For instance, sorcerer-priests might perform a ritual to loosen knots in a rope. Peeling off the skins of an onion also symbolized the release of power from a witch.
To believe in exorcism you must first believe in the devil. Exorcism is the act of driving out or warding off evil spirits from persons, places, or things. The means employed for this purpose are especially the solemn and authoritative adjuration of the demons, commanding them in the name of God to leave the person or the object which is under their malevolent influence.
Among polytheistic religions the use of protective means against the molestation of evil spirits is an essential part of their worship of the deities. The benevolent gods are invoked for whatever help people need. The malevolent gods are propitiated, especially by sacrifice, in order to ward off the harm which these evil deities can perpetrate. Centuries of the history of polytheism show that among these sacrifices have always been children, and even infants, whose lives had to be taken to satisfy the demands of the malicious deities whom the people worshipped. Thus we have record of how literally thousands of children were killed and offered in sacrifice on a single day among the Aztecs in Latin America before the discovery of the new world.
Old Testament
Before the time of Christ, there is no record in the Old Testament of any exorcism being performed by man. Certainly evil spirits were driven out of possessed people. But in every case the exorcism was done either directly by the Lord or by an angel under divine authority.
No doubt there were alleged exorcisms performed by human beings. A record of these deliverances is found in Jewish apocryphal writings. The chief characteristic of these non-biblical Jewish exorcisms was the naming of names believed to be effective in driving out evil spirits. The principal names used were those of the good angels, either alone or in combination with El (God).
It is most significant that there are no recorded exorcisms performed by human beings in the Old Testament Scriptures. The reason is obvious. If there is one characteristic of the New Testament, it is the many deliverances of possessed people by Christ in the Gospels. Furthermore, among the powers which the Savior conferred on His disciples was the power they would have to drive out evil spirits.
New Testament
As we enter the New Covenant, two remarkable phenomena are recorded. The number of possessed persons in the four Gospels is almost beyond counting. Among the evangelists, St. Mark narrates more cases of possession and of deliverance by Christ than in all the other books of the Bible put together.
The second remarkable feature is the hostility of the evil spirit in the possessed persons. This hostility, we may say, began at the opening of Christ’s public ministry when He was tempted three times by the devil.
All the exorcisms performed by Christ were done in an instant. All He had to do was to tell the devil to depart, and the evil spirit left the victim at the Savior’s words.
Not surprisingly, the possessed persons whom Jesus exorcised were afflicted in some externally manifest way. What is crucially important to understand is that the devil has power to injure or harm his victim, both physically and psychologically. Behind this fact is the mysterious providence of God who may allow the evil spirit to harm human beings in their mental or bodily faculties.
One more thing should be mentioned. The deluge of possessions which began with Christ’s coming into the world has set a pattern for all future time, even to the end of the world.
The history of evangelization reveals that as the Gospel begins to be preached in some part of the world, the devil becomes extraordinarily active among the people being evangelized. If there is one characteristic of the evil spirit, it is his hatred of Christ.
Exorcism by the Church
The closing book of the Bible is at once a prophecy and a promise. The Apocalypse predicts the operation of the evil spirit, as the anti-Christ until the end of time. It also reassures the followers of Christ that they will overcome Satan provided they trust in the Savior’s power and are submissive to His divine will. In His parting message to the apostles, He told them, “These signs shall attend those who believe: in my name they shall cast out devils” (Mark 16:17).
In the twenty centuries of Christian history, this promise of the Redeemer has been dramatically fulfilled.
Our focus in this conference is on exorcism in the technical sense of a person authorized by the Church, delivering a person, or a place, or a city from what we call the preternatural malicious influence of the evil spirit.
Understandably only Christ, acting through the Church, has the power to exorcise.
There is an exorcism which is part of the baptismal ritual. But that is not our concern here. We are addressing ourselves to the exercise of delivering persons or places who are possessed or obsessed by the devil.
Just a short clarification. Obsession means that the devil afflicts a person or place externally. Possession is the result of internal influence by the devil without, however, depriving a person the use of free will.
For centuries one of the minor orders before the priesthood was that of exorcist. The Church’s present legislation is very clear:
No one can legitimately perform exorcisms over the possessed unless he has obtained special and express permission from the local Ordinary.
Such permission from the local Ordinary is to be granted only to a priest endowed with piety, knowledge, prudence, and integrity of life (Canon 1172).
As we see, the faculty to perform an exorcism is now restricted to ordained priests. Moreover, the priests must be outstanding in the virtues identified by the Code of Canon Law.
As might be expected, the norms for the practice of exorcism, laid down by the Church, are detailed and extensive. It is worth quoting them in full.
A priest - one who is expressively and particularly authorized by the ordinary - when he intends to perform an exorcism over persons tormented by the devil, must be properly distinguished for his piety, prudence and integrity of life. He should fulfill this devout undertaking in all constancy and humility, being utterly immune to any striving for human recognition, and relying, not on his own, but on the divine power. Moreover, he ought to be of mature years, and revered not alone for his office but for his moral qualities.
In order to exercise his ministry rightly, he should resort to a great deal more study of the matter (which has to be passed over here for the sake of brevity), by examining approved authors and cases from experience; on the other hand, let him carefully observe the few more important points enumerated here.
Especially, he should not believe too readily that a person is possessed by an evil spirit; but he ought to ascertain the signs by which a person possessed can be distinguished from one who is suffering from some illness, especially one of a psychological nature. Signs of possession may be the following: ability to speak with some facility in a strange tongue or to understand it when spoken by another. The faculty of divulging future and hidden events; display of powers which are beyond the subject’s age and natural condition; and various other indications which, when taken together as a whole, build up the evidence.
In order to understand these matters better, let him inquire of the person possessed, following one or the other act of exorcism, what the latter experienced in his body or soul while the exorcism was being performed, and to learn also what particular words in the form had a more intimidating effect upon the devil, so that hereafter these words may be employed with greater stress and frequency.
He will be on his guard against the arts and subterfuges which the evil spirits are wont to use in deceiving the exorcists. For often times they give deceptive answers and make it difficult to understand them, so that the exorcist might tire and give up, or so it might appear that the afflicted one is in no wise possessed by the devil.
Once in a while, after they are already recognized, they conceal themselves and leave the body practically free from every molestation, so that the victim believes himself completely delivered. Yet the exorcists may not desist until he sees the signs of deliverance.
At times, moreover, the evil spirits place whatever obstacles they can in the way, so that the patient may not submit to exorcism or they try to convince him that his affliction is a natural one. Meanwhile, during the exorcism they cause him to fall asleep and dangle some illusion before him, while they seclude themselves, so that the afflicted one appears to be freed.
Some reveal a crime which has been committed and the perpetrators thereof, as well as the means of putting an end to it. Yet the afflicted person must beware of having recourse on this account to sorcerers or necromancers or to use any parties except the ministers of the Church, or of making any use of superstitious or forbidden practice.
Sometimes the devil will leave the possessed person in peace and even allow him to receive the holy Eucharist, to make it appear that he has departed. In fact, the arts and frauds of the evil one for deceiving a man are innumerable. For this reason the exorcist must be on his guard not to fall into this trap.
Therefore, he will be mindful of the words of our Lord (Matthew 17:20), to the effect that there is a certain type of evil spirit who cannot be driven out except by prayer and fasting. Therefore, let him avail himself of these two means above all for imploring the divine assistance in expelling demons, after the example of the holy fathers; and not only himself, but let him induce others, as far as possible, to do the same.
If it can be done conveniently the possessed person should be led to church or to some other sacred and worthy place, where the exorcism will be held, away from the crowd. But if the person is ill, or for any valid reason, the exorcism may take place in a private home.
The subject, if in good mental and physical health, should be exhorted to implore God’s help, to fast, and to fortify himself by frequent reception of penance and Holy Communion, at the discretion of the priest. And in the course of the exorcism he should be fully recollected, with his intention fixed on God, whom he should entreat with firm faith and in all humility. And if he is all the more grievously tormented, he ought to bear this patiently, never doubting the divine assistance.
He ought to have a crucifix at hand or somewhere in sight. If relics of the saints are available, they are to be applied in a reverent way to the breast or the head of the person possessed (the relics must be properly and securely encased and covered). One will see to it that these sacred objects are not treated improperly or that no injury is done them by the evil spirit. However, one should not hold the holy Eucharist over the head of the person or in any way apply it to his body, owing to the danger of desecration.
The exorcist must not digress into senseless prattle nor ask superfluous questions or such as are prompted by curiosity, particularly if they pertain to future and hidden matters, all of which have nothing to do with his office. Instead, he will bid the unclean spirit keep silence and answer only when asked. Neither ought he to give any credence to the devil if the latter maintains that he is the spirit of some saint or of a deceased party, or even claims to be a good angel.
But necessary questions are, for example: the number and name of the spirits inhabiting the patient, the time when they entered into him, the cause thereof, and the like. As for all jesting, laughing, and nonsense on the part of the evil spirit - the exorcist should prevent it or contemn it, and he will exhort the bystanders (whose number must be very limited) to pay no attention to such goings on; neither are they to put any question to the subject. Rather they should intercede for him to God in all humility and urgency.
Let the priest pronounce the exorcism in a commanding and authoritative voice, and at the same time with great confidence, humility, and fervor; and when he sees that the spirit is sorely vexed, then he possesses and threatens all the more. If he notices that the person afflicted is experiencing a disturbance in some part of his body or an acute pain or a swelling appears in some part, he traces the sign of the cross over that place and sprinkles it with holy water, which he must have at hand for this purpose.
He will pay attention as to what words in particular cause the evil spirits to tremble, repeating them the more frequently. And when he comes to a threatening expression, he recurs to it again and again, always increasing the punishment. If he perceives that he is making progress, let him persist for two, three, four hours, and longer if he can, until victory is attained.
The exorcist should guard against giving or recommending any medicine to the patient, but should leave this care to physicians.
While performing the exorcism over a woman, he ought always to have assisting him several women of good repute, who will hold on to the person when she is harassed by the evil spirit. These assistants ought if possible to be close relatives of the subject, and for the sake of decency the exorcist will avoid saying or doing anything which might prove an occasion of evil thought to himself or to the others.
During the exorcism he shall preferable employ words from Holy Writ, rather than forms of his own or of someone else. He shall, moreover, command the devil to tell whether he is detained in that body by necromancy, by evil signs or amulets; and if the one possessed has taken the latter by mouth, he should be made to vomit them; if he has them concealed on his person, he should expose them; and when discovered they must be burned. Moreover, the person should be exhorted to reveal all his temptations to the exorcist.
Finally, after the possessed one has been freed, let him be admonished to guard himself carefully against falling into sin, so as to afford no opportunity to the evil spirit of returning, lest the last state of that man become worse than the former.
The Rite of Exorcism
The full ritual for exorcism is some five thousand words in length. It consists of the recitation of psalms, readings from the Gospels, and lengthy prayers asking God to deliver a possessed person or place from infestation by the devil.
Before beginning to exorcise the priest is instructed to go to confession, offer the sacrifice of the Mass and implore God’s help. He is to be vested in a surplice and stole. He is to bless himself and the possessed person or persons, using holy water, pray on his knees, recite the Litany of the Saints, and only then begin the formal exorcism.
Although a bit lengthy, I think the formal act of exorcism should be quoted in full. It is both sobering and enlightening, especially in view of the widespread influence of the evil spirit in our day. The words are addressed directly to the devil:
I cast you out, unclean spirit, along with every satanic power of the enemy, every scepter from hell, and all your fallen companions; in the name of our Lord Jesus + Christ. Begone and stay far from this creature of God. + For it is He who commands you, He who flung you headlong from the heights of heaven into the depths of hell. It is He who commands you, He who once stilled the sea and the wind and the storm. Hearken, therefore, and tremble in fear, Satan, you enemy of the faith, you foe of the human race, you begetter of death, you robber of life, you corrupter of justice, you root of all evil and vice; seducer of men, betrayer of the nations, instigator of envy, font of avarice, fomenter of discord, author of pain and sorrow. Why, then, do you stand and resist, knowing as you must that Christ the Lord brings your plans to nothing? Fear Him, who in Isaac was offered in sacrifice, in Joseph sold into bondage, slain as the paschal lamb, crucified as man, yet triumphed over the powers of hell. (The three signs of the cross which follow are traced on the brow of the possessed person). Begone, then, in the name of the Father, + and of the Son, + and of the Holy + Spirit. Give place to the Holy Spirit by this sign of the holy + cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, who lives and reigns with the Father and the Holy Spirit, God, forever and ever.
When the Savior told us that the devil is the prince of this world, He meant this literally. Our century has been the most homicidal, the most crime ridden and, as the Holy Father tells us, the most seduced century in human history. What we need is a global deliverance by Jesus Christ, the Divine Exorcist who has overcome the world.
What would you say if I told you that on top of having different ranks, and on top of being from different orders, there are distinctions in Hell for those who perform exceptionally well, and go above and beyond the ‘call of duty’? Well, I don’t know what you would say, but I know that I would be pretty damned apprehensive about finding out who and what those entities have done in order to earn a spot in that ‘revered’ lineup. And if you are still unsure of what I am referring to, then maybe we should delve a little bit deeper into the Order of the Fly.
Way back when, right around the time that Beelzebub seized control of Hell and assumed the title of Satan, there was a type of “hall of fame” set up within the masses of Hell. Certain entities within it’s confines had apparently impressed Beelzebub so damned much that he felt the need to exalt them and distinguish them from the other demons. The goal was to give the hordes of Hell someone to “look up” to; to aspire these entities enough to replicate their actions, or to mimic them. And that right there is pretty damned scary. Admittedly, there is not very much that is known about this Order, so I will do what I can. Let us first start with the list of the “Who’s Who” here, and then we can go from there:
Beelzebub, Supreme Chief of the Infernal Empire and the Founder of the Order of the Fly.
Adramelek, Grand Cross holder of the Order of the Fly,
Euronymous, Grand Cross holder of the Order of the Fly.
Leonard, Knight of the Order of the Fly, a distinction established by Beelzebub.
Moloch, Grand Cross holder of the Order of the Fly.
Obviously, there are differences, but from what I have found, there are very few ”Knights” within the Order of The Fly. I guess being a holder of the “Grand Cross” would be similar to a soldier receiving the “Medal of Honor”. As we know, it is not easy to be given that medal, so one could only wonder what these entities had to do in order to warrant being given this honor by the ruler of Hell. With that being said, I have already given the “bio” of Beelzebub numerous times on this blog, but I will delve a little bit into the other members of his Order.
First, we will deal with the entity Adramelek, who as mentioned above is a Grand Cross Holder. In the book A Dictionary of Angels by Gustav Davidson, Library of Congress Number 66-19757, his entry is as follows:
Adram[m]elech[k] (“king of fire”) – One of 2 throne angels, usually linked with Asmadai (q.v.). In demonography, Adramelech is 8th of the 10 archdemons; a great minister and chancelor of the Order of the Fly (Grand Cross), an order said to have been founded by Beelzebub. According to the rabbis, Adramelech manifests, when conjured up, in the form of a mule or a peacock. In Seligmann, History of Magic, he is pictured in the shape of a horse. In II Kings 17:31, Adramelech is a god of the Sepharvite colony in Samaria to whom children were sacrificed. He has equated with the Babylonian Anu and with the Ammonite Moloch. In Paradise Lost, Milton refers to Adramelech as an “idol of the Assyrians” (the name here deriving from Assyrian mythology), and in the same work – Paradise Lost VI, 365, Adramelech is a fallen angel overthrown by Uriel and Raphael in combat. In Klopstock, The Messiah, Adramelech is “the enemy of God, greater in malice, guile, ambition, and mischief than Satan, a fiend more curst, a deeper hypocrite.” See picturization in Schaff, A Dictionary of the Bible, p. 26, where Adramelech is shown bearded and winged, with the body of a lion. De Plancy, Dictionnaire Infernal (1863 ed.), shows him in the form of a mule with peacock feathers.
Further than that, in the book The Dictionary of Demons – Names of the Damned, by Michelle Belanger, ISBN 978-0-7387-2306-8, he has a slightly more detailed entry:
Adramelek: One of many demons named in Collin de Plancy’s extensive Dictionnaire Infernal, published and republished throughout the nineteenth century. The name of this demon is actually the name of a Samaritan sun god whose name was also sometimes rendered Adramelech. As such, he is one of the many foreign deities mentioned in the Old Testament that have been demonized with the passage of time. The early-nineteenth century French writer, Charles Berbiguier, describes Adramelek as the Lord High Chancellor of Hell. In his book Les Farfadets, Berbiguier further asserts that Adramelek has been awarded the Grand Cross of the Order of the Fly, a supposedly demonic knightly order founded by Beelzebub. A. E. Waite, writing in his classic Book of Black Magic, repeats Berbiguier’s attributions, although he incorrectly links them to the sixteenth-century scholar Johannes Wierus. Agrippa identifies him as an ancient king demonized over time. See also AGRIPPA, BEELZEBUB, BERBIGUIER, DE PLANCY, WAITE, WIERUS.
Now, calling on some additional material, I also wanted to go into who the next entity on the list is, Euronymous. In the book A Dictionary of Angels by Gustav Davidson, Library of Congress Number 66-19757, he has only one entry, auspiciously under a different title, with his name barely being mentioned:
Prince of Death – in the infernal regions the prince of death is (in occult writings) Euronymous, bearer of the Grand Cross of the Order of the Fly; but the prince of death is, first and foremost, Satan. [Rf: Hebrews 2:14-15.]
And again, in the book The Dictionary of Demons – Names of the Damned, by Michelle Belanger, ISBN 978-0-7387-2306-8, as usual, Ms. Belanger goes into more depth explaining who and what this entity is:
Euronymous: According to demonologist Charles Berbiguier, Euronymous is the Prince of Death. He holds a respectable rank within the hierarchy of Hell envisioned by this curious Frenchman. Among his distinctions, Euronymous has been awarded the Grand Cross of Beelzebub’s Order of the Fly. Euronymous went from Berbiguier’s book Les Farfadets to Collin de Plancy’s Dictionnaire Infernal, thus establishing his name within the canon of demonology. Euronymous is almost certainly a misspelling of the Greek name Eurynomos. Eurynomos appeared in the great painting of the Assembly Room at Delphi, executed by the fifth century BCE Greek artist Polygnotos. In Henry Beauchamp Walter’s Art of the Greeks, Euronymous is described as a “demon of savage aspect” who overlooks the shades of Hades on the reedy shores of the River Acheron. Later in the same text, Euronymous is said to devour the flesh of the dead in Hades. He is represented as having bluish-black skin reminiscent of a bluebottle fly. See also BERBIGUIER, DE PLANCY.
So in both entries, he is referred to as the prince of death, and in further works, he is the ruler of the shades in Hell. In The Satanic Bible, by Anton Szandor LaVey, ISBN 978-0-3800-1539-9, he is only mentioned fleetingly as the “Greek prince of death” under the “Infernal Names” section, and nothing more.
For the entity of Leonard, I have found almost next to nothing. In the vast collection I have of eBooks, as well as most of the hardcopies that I have as well, there are hardly any entries on this actual entity. Again, I fall back to The Dictionary of Demons – Names of the Damned, by Michelle Belanger, ISBN 978-0-7387-2306-8, where the entry for him is simple:
Leonard: According to Collin de Plancy’s Dictionaries Infernal, Leonard is the Grand Master of Sabbats and the Inspector General of sorcery, witchcraft, and the black arts. He can take many forms, but generally prefers to take on a humanoid form with goat-like qualities. He is said to have three horns and flaming eyes. He is also reputed to have a face on his rear end. He presents this to be kissed at the Sabbats. Leonard is listed in Waite’s presentation of the Grand Grimoire, attributed incorrectly to sixteenth-century scholar Johannes Wierus. Leonard is ranked within the top tier of this hierarchy, alongside such distinguished beings as Satan and Beelzebub. He is also accorded the rank of Knight of the Order of the Fly, a distinction allegedly established by Beelzebub. Leonard’s connection with the Witches’ Sabbat arises from the medieval belief that the Devil often presided over these wild nighttime orgies in the form of a goat. See also BEELZEBUB, BERBIGUIER, DE PLANCY, SATAN, WIERUS.
So while this entity may have been a rare find, Michelle Belanger does a good job of explaining what his functions are, as well as what he is responsible for supervising. I find it interesting that this entity, one of which is very hard to identify, is ranked so highly as that of Satan himself, but in the time of the witchcraze, I can completely see this as being plausible. I mean, someone had to monitor those satanic orgies, right?
For those who are curious, from the 6th printed edition of the Dictionnaire Infernal by Collin De Plancy, printed in France in 1863, here is the original French text, converted to English through Google Translate. I’m truly sorry for that, I just don’t happen to speak French:
ORIGINAL FRENCH:
Léonard, démon des premiers ordres, grand maître des sabbats, chef des démons subalternes, inspecteur général de la sorcellerie, de la magic noire et des sorciers. On l’appelle souvent el Grand Nègre. Il préside, au sabbat sous la figure d’un bouc de haute taille ; il a trois cornes sur la tête, deux oreilles de renard, les cheveux heriss, les yeux ronds, enflammés et fort ouverts, une barbe de chèvre et un visage au derrière. Les sorciers l’adorent en lui baisant ce visage inférieur avec une chandelle verte à la main. Quelquefois il ressemble à un lévrier ou à un bŒuf, ou à un grand oiseau noir, ou à un tronc d’arbre surmonté d’un visage ténébreux. Ses pieds, quand il en porle au sabbat, sont toujours des pattes d’oie. Cependant, les experts qui ont vu le diable au sabbat observent qu’il n’a pas de pieds quand il-prend la forme d’un tronc d’arbre et dans d’autres circumstances extraordinaries. Léonard est taciturne et mélancolique; mais dans toutes les assemblées de sorceress et de diables où il est obligé de figurer, il se montre avantageusement et déploie une gravité superbe.
ENGLISH TRANSLATION:
Leonard, demon of the first orders, grand master of the sabbath, prince of demons subordinate Inspector General of witchcraft, black magic and the wizards. He is often called Grand el Negro. He presides at Sabbath under the figure of a goat, tall and has three horns on his head, two ears of a fox, hair bristled, round eyes, inflamed and very open, a goat beard and a face to back. Wizards love it, kissing his lower face with this green candle in hand. Sometimes it looks like a greyhound or an ox, or a large black bird, or a tree trunk topped with a dark face. His feet when he Porl the Sabbath, are always crows feet. However, experts who have seen the devil observe the Sabbath that has no feet, when it takes the form of a tree trunk and other extreme circumstances. Leonard is taciturn and melancholy, but in all meetings of sorceress and devils which he is obliged to appear, he isadvantageously and deploys a stunning gravity.
Finally, we come to the entity most feared on that list with the exception of Beelzebub himself, Moloch. This demon was not hard to find at all, and is one of the most commonly known names in the entire field of demonology. It is no surprise that he has earned himself a spot on the list of Hell’s Heroes. His entries are almost glorifying, considering that he revered as one of Hell’s “big boys”. Let’s start with A Dictionary of Angels by Gustav Davidson, Library of Congress Number 66-19757:
Moloc(h) (Molech) – a fallen angel in Paradise Lost 11, 4, where he is described as “the fiercest Spirit/That fought in Heav’n; now fiercer by despair.” In Hebrew lore, he is a Canaanitish god of fire to whom children were sacrificed. Solomon built a temple to him [Rf. I Kings 11, 7.1]
Say what? Solomon built a temple to him? This is no good! Wasn’t Solomon one of the holiest of holy men throughout the Bible and other religious scriptures? I guess even he had a time when he strayed away from the Word, eh? Well, let’s see what our next author has to say about him. In The Encyclopedia of Demons & Demonology, by Rosemary Ellen Guiley, ISBN-13: 978-0-8160-7314-6, the author states:
Moloch: Ammonite god demonized in Hebrew lore. Moloch was probably identified with BAAL, and with the Assyrian/Babylonian Malik. King SOLOMON was said to have built a temple to Moloch.
To the Ammonites, Moloch was a Sun god and personified the detrimental effects of the Sun’s rays. He also was the cause of plagues. He was depicted as a bull-headed man with long arms sitting on a brass throne. Huge bronze statues of him were erected in his honor, and he was worshipped with human sacrifice rites in the belief that the people would be protected from disaster. The victims were thrown into fires built in hollow bellies of the bronze statue.
Moloch was called “the prince of the valley of tears,” a reference to Topheth in the Valley of Hinnom, where the sacrificial rites were said to take place. King Jeremiah defiled Topeth, and the sacrificial practices declined. The Hebrews called Moloch “the abomination of the Ammonites” (1 Kings 11:7). In Kabbalistic lore, he is, with SATAN, the first of the evil DEMONs of the Tree of Life. The ancient Greeks associated Moloch with Cronos, the god of time, who devoured his own children in order to prevent them from challenging his rule.
Hmm. So, that’s two separate entries that claim even Solomon built a temple to honor him. Ok. I got it. This dude must have been one major bad ass. The Greeks called him Croons. Wait, that was Zeus’ father, right? The titan who started killing off his own kids? Sounds like a nice guy. In the book Dictionary of Demons: A Guide to Demons and Demonologists in Occult Lore, by Fred Gettings, ISBN 978-0-9439-5505-6, there are actually multiple entries for this entity. The first one is as follows:
Moloch (1. 392) is the first of the demons to be listed in Milton’s famous passage in Book I. As the poem unfolds we see Moloch as the demon of blind wrath and war. He is described as a ‘horrid King’ and it is likely that this is a passing reference to the grimoire tradition (where he appears most frequently as Molech), in which many of the more fearsome demons are listed as kings in an unwholesome parody of the social order on earth. The Hebrew molech actually means ‘king’, but in the Scriptures Molech is a god of the Ammonites (see for example I Kings, 11, 7), ‘an abomination of the children of Ammon’. As the entry under MOLECH indicates, there was an inference that this god of the Ammonites required the sacrifice of young children in flames, and it is this tradition which Milton had in mind in his poem ‘On the Morning of Christs Nativity’ (1629), when he writes of ‘sullen Molochfled':
His burning Idol all of blackest hue; In vain with Cymbals ring They call the grisly King, In dismal dance about the furnace blue. II 206 ff.)
His second entry is also in-depth, so lets take a look at that one as well:
Molech The Hebraic molech actually means ‘king‘, but in the Scriptures Molech is a god of the Ammonites (see I Kings, 11, 7). According to ancient tradition Molech was a god formed in the image of a bronze statue of human form with the head of an ox (shades of the demonic MORAX). The hollow figure was heated up and children were thrown into it as a sacrifice, to the sound of drums and cymbals, which hid the cries of the victims. The view of Molech as a demonic god demanding the sacrifice of children was eagerly embraced by demonological literature and there are a variety of images of him as a monstrous oven, while the beautiful TOPHET near Tunis (ancient Carthage), which was associated with Molech, is preserved as a sort of demonological tourist centre.
In the poetry of William BLAKE Molech is another demon taken either from the Bible or from Milton with unchanged significance. In his third illustration to Milton ‘s ‘On the Morning of Christs Nativity‘, Blake shows Molech as a furnace built in the shape of a human. In a more personal vein of symbolism, Blake included
Molech in the seven ‘Eyes of God‘ in complex imagery which visualizes the ‘Eyes‘ as marking the progressive stages of spiritual development from the self-centred demonic condition of Lucifer to the free spirituality of Christ. Molech is a suitable symbol for this second stage, since he is most clearly the god or demon to whom others are sacrificed.
So, this sounds familiar: a large, bronze status was created in the shape of a man, with the head of an ox, and the children were thrown in it, to burn to death slowly as the fire underneath of it superheated the metals. This sounds eerily similar to the “golden calf” incident with Moses, no? Also worthy of note, this method of “torture” has been shown in relatively modern media, most recently in the movie “The Immortals”, released in 2011. And then, there is the final entry in this book, which is nothing more than a sentence, and a revealing one at that:
Moloch An alternative spelling for MOLECH, chosen by Milton in his poetry.
So there is a new revelation: The name “Moloch” was a new variation of spelling that was literally created by author John Milton for his poem, Paradise Lost. I am sure that this is one of those “artistic licenses” and whatnot, but regardless, the spelling matters not, as the entity he took the name from is still the same entity we have been describing above. For our final entry, we will go back to The Dictionary of Demons – Names of the Damned, by Michelle Belanger, ISBN 978-0-7387-2306-8.
Moloch: Originally a Canaanite deity, Moloch became famously demonized in the Bible through a passage in 2 Kings 23:10. This passage describes how children were consecrated to Moloch and cast into flames as a sacrifice. According to demographer Manfred Lurker, the name Moloch itself may be derived from a Punic root MLK, meaning “offering” or “sacrifice.” From this, he suggests that Moloch may not have originally been a proper name, and was instead a formal term for this kind of sacrifice. Regardless of its roots , the name Moloch, through its association with child sacrifice, was rapidly adopted into demonology. According to a demonic hierarchy found in Waite’s treatment of the Grand Grimoire, Moloch holds the title of “Prince of the Land of Tears.” Like several other demons in this hierarchy, Moloch is also associated with Beelzebub’s knightly Order of the Fly. He is said to have been awarded the Grand Cross of the Order of the Fly. Although A. E. Waite credits the origin of these titles to Wierus in his 1910 publication The Book of Black Magic and Pacts, the real source is Les Faifadets by Charles Berbiguier. Interestingly, Berbiguier includes two versions of the biblical demon Moloch in his hierarchy: the demon Melchom is mentioned along with Moloch. Moloch is a Greek transcription of the Hebrew Molech , and in other parts of the Bible it is variously rendered Melchom and Milcom. See also BEELZEBUB, BERBIGUIER, GRAND GRIMOIRE, MELCHOM, MILCOM, WAITE, WIERUS
So as with most ancient names, there is a lot that could have been lost in translation and/or transliteration. Different spellings, different names altogether, so much of this rests upon human beings, who are not infallible. But looking passed that, it is not that hard to see why the above mentioned entities are as revered as they are. Apparently, Beelzebub himself, the former (current?) ruler of Hell, thought they had earned spots up on the ‘Employee of the Month’ wall, and he gave those spots and honors to those he saw fit by creating his Order of the Fly. Some of them are rules, others were princes, and even beyond that, others were at one time gods. Whether good or bad, you have to give the devil his due: he sure knows how to pick them.
And in closing, you have to wonder why such exalted figured throughout history would join the ranks of Hell. First of all, I imagine that Hell is one of those places that is always recruiting. But what benefits could it offer to entities who are no longer loved as they used to be loved, such as formers gods like Moloch? Humanity obviously turned on him, and ultimately forgot about him. Maybe the benefits offered were simply to assure entities and deities like Moloch that in the coming times and the annuls of history, Hell would keep them relevant. I could certainly see myself “switching sides” and reevaluating my allegiances if my following had turned on me, especially with the promises of exacting revenge on those who’ve betrayed me or turned their back on me. With that being said, I leave you with a quote from a text which has been referenced numerous times throughout this article – a text that is arguably one of the best insights to Lucifer and his legions ever written, though fictional – and in this quote, it perhaps describes best what reason one of these entities may find for joining the infernal ranks of Hell, damning themselves for all eternity:
The mind is its own place, and in it self
Can make a Heav’n of Hell, a Hell of Heav’n.
What matter where, if I be still the same,
And what I should be, all but less then hee
Whom Thunder hath made greater? Here at least
We shall be free; th’ Almighty hath not built
Here for his envy, will not drive us hence:
Here we may reign secure, and in my choyce
To reign is worth ambition though in Hell:
Better to reign in Hell, then serve in Heav’n.
FURTHER READING:
The Encyclopedia of Demons & Demonology, by Rosemary Ellen Guiley, ISBN-13: 978-0-8160-7314-6
The Dictionary of Demons – Names of the Damned, by Michelle Belanger, ISBN 978-0-7387-2306-8
A Dictionary of Angels by Gustav Davidson, Library of Congress Number 66-19757
Dictionary of Demons: A Guide to Demons and Demonologists in Occult Lore, by Fred Gettings, ISBN 978-0-9439-5505-6
Paradise Lost, by John Milton
in Belief, Explanations, Introduction, Judeo-Christian, Origins, Real-Life, Religion, Supernatural, Superstition, True Story, Uncategorized
Tags: allah, angels, Azazel, demonic, demonology, demons, devil, djinn, djinn caught on tape, djinn videos, djinn YouTube, entities, entity, exorcism, gabriel, genie, ghosts, god, hauntings, iblis, islam, islamic demons, jinn, jinn YouTube, lucifer, mecca, middle eastern demons, muhammed, muslim demons, Nephilim, paranormal activity, philip imbrogno, possession, rosemary ellen guiley, satan, Semyaza, shadow people, Shemjaza, tricksters, youtube 33
5 Votes
Djinn SigilWithin my own research into the world of the paranormal, I began to start digging into anything I could to find out details in regards to malevolent hauntings and/or certain spirits. And at first, myself being Roman Catholic, obviously began to look inwards to my own religion for answers, but unfortunately, the topic of demonology pre-dates even my religion. So, my answer, it seemed, was to begin digging into other faith systems. I began to start studying the Hebrew religion of Judaism, and as you could imagine, that took up quite a lot of my time. Then, however, I came across something that made me take a step back, and reassess some patterns of thoughts that I had been forming.
This article is going to be a special one, because it is going to contain contributions from people who are more familiar with certain matters of faith than I am. They are not authors for the site, but simply people, both of which who choose to remain anonymous, who either have insight or personal experience in regards to this topic.
We are going to go in-depth the “demons” of the Islamic faith, the Djinn.
Now, I myself will openly admit that I am not particularly familiar with the Muslim religion, however, in the past few months, I have become increasingly interested in it from an academic point of view. You should also know that while this article is being published to coincide with the new year of 2013, I have been specifically researching this topic wince the year 2010, digging into forums, and weeding out people who I believed to be telling mistruths, etc., This article will be a collaboration between myself, sharing what I have learned, one other woman who has given her insight to this field from the point of view of a devout and faithful muslim, and a man, who, due to circumstances early on in his life with the Djinn, witnessed an honest-to-goodness exorcism of the Djinn, performed in Jordan. Both of these people have chosen to use the media of simple text to express themselves and offer their inputs, but this comes as the result of many phone interviews, facetime video calls, e-Mails and text messages, to make sure that during the fabrication of this article, I got every detail correct. In regards to their input, nothing has been changed, and every detail I included was given to me by these people. I have not changed a single thing, nor have I “beefed it up” to make it more entertaining or “commercialized”. When you read their contributions, it is 100% exactly how they intended for you to understand it.
With that being said, let me start off by explaining my understanding of the Djinn. I am going to be explaining this from the point of view of a Westerner, who is of Roman Catholic faith, and my views may not reflect those of Muslims or Hebrews. However, being that I have my hands into so many aspects of multiple religions, I personally feel that I have made some connections which others may argue and contest. Note that nothing I say should be taken as hard, concrete proof or evidence. I will state a great many facts, and then offer my insight to this, so please be warned.
For an extended view into what these entities are, you can watch videos by one of the authors who wrote a book or two on the topic, a Ms. Rosemary Ellen Guiley. Here are the links:
WHAT EXACTLY ARE THE DJINN?
From my understanding, the Djinn are sentient beings created by God/Allah. They were the masters of the Earth before mankind was, and it was taken away from them because God/Allah was displeased with how they were utilizing it. They do not remain on the same plane of existence as we are, and I will not even begin to try to tackle why that is. I do not pretend to know the answers to that, and anyone who does should be treated with skepticism.
The Djinn were beings, who were created from smokeless flame, and as such, are alleged to be extremely hot tempered. They are impulsive, intense, and very focused on their task at hand. At one point, they were the preferred species of God/Allah. As explained below by “Hana”, they were a vast and expansive race of beings. They engaged in much of the same function that we do: they had a purpose (“job”), they had families, they had communities and clans, and they had rulers (“kings”). One of these Djinn, named Iblis, forms a direct parallel to the Judeo-Christian Character of Haylel (הילל), otherwise known as Lucifer, or the Greek Phosphoros. The one main difference is that he was never an Angel. He was however, the most powerful of all of the Djinn, and he was even granted access to walk amongst Heaven “with the angels”, and he was also the only Djinn allowed to do this.
When God/Allah created man, Adam, he commanded all his angels and all of the Djinn to bow and kneel before this creation, and to love him. And at first, all did – except for Iblis, much like the story of Lucifer.
It is We who created you and gave you shape; then We bade the angels prostrate to Adam, and they prostrate; not so Iblis;
He refused to be of those who prostrate.
(Allah) said: “What prevented thee from prostrating when I commanded thee?”
(Iblis) said: “I am better than he: Thou didst create me from fire, and him from clay.”
(Allah) said: “Get thee down from this: it is not for thee to be arrogant here: get out, for thou art of the meanest (of creatures).
Be thou among those who have respite.”
(Iblis) said: “Because thou hast thrown me out of the way, lo! I will lie in wait for them on thy straight way: Then I will assault them from before them and behind them, from their right and their left. Nor wilt thou find, in most of them, gratitude (for thy mercies).”
(Allah) said: “Get out from this, degraced and expelled. If any of them follow thee, Hell will I fill with you all.”
So as you can see, Iblis, once again prideful and arrogant, rebelled against the desires of God/Allah, and was forever cast out of Heaven, but also given the opportunity to terrorize mankind as a test to see who was loyal to the holy ways of the Lord, and who would stray.
Now, on top of that, there are other correlations between the demonic, as well as the Djinn, and Angels. While in my opinion, encountering ANY angel would be a terrifying experience due to their dual-existence being some of the holiest of creatures but always having one wing dipped in blood to enforce the wrath and vengeance of God/Allah as well, I could imagine that encountering one of these Djinn, being bitter envious of mankind in general would be quite a horrifying experience.
There are different “classes” of the Djinn, with each one having unique identifying traits. Some of the notes I have taken would explain these, so I’ll just simply dive into it and explain what those classes are: to “simplify” the information, I will not be referring to them in their native language, I will be using the “western” definitions here.
WHERE DOES “AZAZEL” COME INTO THIS?
There have been numerous claims that the fallen angel Azazel (עזאזל) was actually the name of Iblis before he was distorted and cast from heaven. As a matter of fact, the book The Vengeful Djinn, by Rosemary Ellen Guiley and Philip Imbrogno, ISBN 978-0-7387-2171-2, pages 17 & 18 address this issue. Let me first say though, that I have heard this numerous times before this book published it, however, I will quote them, as they did a rather decent job of explaining this.
In some early Islamic accounts, Iblis was once a powerful angel named Azazel. The name “Azazel” means “God strengthens” and this angel may have originally been a Semitic god of shepherd’s flocks who became demonized as Abrahamic religions flourished. Azazel is associated with the ritual of scapegoating as an expiation of sin, as described in Leviticus 16. In verse nine, God tells Moses that his brother Aaron shall take two goats and sacrifice them: one is to the Lord for sin and the second is for AzazeI, to be presented live for atonement, and then sent into the wilderness supposedly to the demon. This reference to the wilderness has led to beliefs that Azazel was a demon of the desert. Coincidentally, the desert is also considered to be Iblis’ home when Allah permits him to enter our world.
In the apocryphal story The Apocalypse of Abraham, Azazel is mentioned as the angel of disgrace, lies, evil, wrath, and trials. He is the lord of hell, confined to earth by God because he became enamored with it. In Judaic lore, AzazeI figures prominently in folk tales, along with another fallen angel, Samyaza (sometimes spelled Shemihazah or Shemhazai). Azazel refuses to bow to Adam when presented to God and the heavenly hierarchies. Islamic lore also tells of Azazel refusing to bow to Adam, and God casting him out of heaven and changing him into Iblis as a result. Although the angelic origin of Iblis contradicts Islamic beliefs, it is still considered by some scholars as a possible origin for this rebellious spirit.
According to Islamic belief, the evil that exists everywhere is due to corrupt humans and djinn who have turned their backs on Allah. Demons, fairies, ghosts, demonic possession, and even sightings of extraterrestrial aliens are believed to be the work of djinn, or in some cases, spiritually corrupt humans who have joined Iblis. If we take into account the reality of the existence of djinn, we can understand the paranormal’s great diversity. Rarely do djinn present their true identity to us. Instead, they enjoy taking on many disguises. Many djinn merely play a harmless game with us for their amusement, but some have a more deadly agenda.
Stories about the djinn reveal a long history of perceived injustices and indignities from their perspective, creating valid reasons (in their minds) for many of them to plot against humanity. Believing themselves to be wronged by God in favor of human beings, some djinn have carried a deep grudge for millennia. Add to that the abuses they believe they’ve suffered at the hands of one of the few men to ever have dictatorial control over them – King Solomon. In order for us to understand the djinn and their feelings about humans, we must study both their past and present interactions with our race.
Further than that, not that this is any type of authority, you can also view the entry on Wikipedia for Azazel, where even in there, it states basically the same information as above, under the “Azazel in Islam” section. You can view that information here.
THE DIFFERENT CLASSES / VARIANTS OF THE DJINN
THE GREEN DJINN
The classes of the djinn or divided amongst many, the first and weakest being that of the green djinn. They are the youngest of them all, and are not actually green, that is just how they’re classified in levels of rank and power. They can do many things such as manipulate the physical universe, but they are all different. It would be the equivalent of the youngest, and the most naïve. They can be playful, vengeful, sometimes kind, and most of the time cruel. As with people, they have different areas of expertise and talent. Some are better at different areas of skill such as the sciences, math engineering, art and other things.
It is been said that the green djinn only enter our world because they are curious about us. It is like a temporary vacation, from their world. One of the more common Islamic beliefs is that they live in holes.
One of the worst things that a person can do is to somehow find a way to offend this hole. That means any littering, disturbance, urination, or any other type of offensive activity that involves this hole could eventually wind up leaving a person to severe emotional, spiritual, and physical woes at the hands of the djinn. It is also said that these holes, which these djinn live in, eventually lead into an entire subterranean network otherwise known as the djinn world. Others believe something similar, such as these holes are simply entrances to portals which will lead us into the world of the djinn. As stated in The Vengeful Djinn, by Rosemary Ellen Guiley and Philip Imbrogno, ISBN 978-0-7387-2171-2, it is believed that just to enter into one of these portals will bring you into a different plane of existence. A different dimension in which the djinn are allegedly the masters in control.
Throughout history, these entities have taken on many different shapes and forms. Some of those shapes all depended on what type of mood this entity was in at the time that it chose to materialize. The shapes include: dogs, elves, a fairie, and even in some instances, they were known to take on the shape and form of an angelic entity.
THE BLUE DJINN
Then, there is the next class up ladder, the blue djinn. They are also called the marid, but despite their jump in class, there are not very many of them. Surprisingly, they are considered by many to be the most powerful of all of the djinn. They are known for being extremely reclusive, and if given the choice, they would rarely if ever interact with the human race. It is said in is Islamic believes and folklore, that the blue djinn, As heinous as they are, are responsible for saving the entire race of the djinn in a battle between all of them and the red djinn. For those of you who do not know, the red djinn are a different class of entity, and we will talk about them soon. Just for inclusion in this section of the article, the red djinn are worshipers of the Islamic equivalent to the Roman Catholic devil, Iblis.
In terms of strength and power, it is said that the blue djinn are the oldest and most powerful of them all, with their strength lying on a scale just that below the strength and power of an angelic being.
It is also said that the blue djinn were involved in a war. A war against heaven. According to the Islamic religion, when Allah ordered them to leave the physical world because they had to submit it to Adam, the blue djinn resisted and put up arms. They decided that they were going to literally launch a war against the Angels, and fight for their right to stay within this physical world. In the end, it is said that this war lasted a millennium, and the Angels eventually overtook the blue djinn. Not all of them agreed to go quietly, however, and many of the blue djinn chose to stay in our world, with their clans.
As time goes on, the blue djinn sit and wait, quiet, and calculating, and as they get stronger, their only purpose it is believed is so that they can use that strength and engage in a second war with the Angels so that they can fight to regain and retain their ability to live in our world.
THE RED DJINN
The red entities seemingly have only one reason to exist: to bring forth the destruction and the downfall of humankind. In Islamic folklore and belief, these entities would be the closest thing to the Roman Catholic and Judeo-Christian demons. They have abandoned all previous ties to their leaders, their families, their clans, and their God, in order to follow Iblis. They are most commonly described as being either the voice of reason, or the voice of destruction. As a matter of fact, a very common depiction of this particular breed of entity, is the popular notion of having one demon sit on your shoulder, and one angel sit on your other shoulder, and throughout your life, at every action, one or the other of them will whisper in your ear and sway you to make a decision of either good, or bad.
It is also believed that these entities, being the closest to the demonic, throughout history have been confused with such. The issue is, they are known for appearing in the form of reptilian-like creatures, and because they have no allegiances to anyone or anything other than that of pure evil, they are also allegedly responsible for many things such as possession, physical illness and some severe/intense hauntings.
THE BLACK DJINN
Not much is known about these reclusive entities, but in one mention, it has been said that they are the leaders and the rulers of the blue djinn. They are also known to rule over other large clans and it may in fact be possible that they are kings or in the least, a ruling class of entity over others. As I said, not much is known about this particular entity. It may be so simple that there is only one black djinn, and that he is the ruler of them all. This is not as far-fetched as you would think. However, not much is known so it cannot be proven one way or the other.
There is one very, very famous legend, known as the Testament of Solomon. In this testament, at the side of King Solomon, there was a black djinn. King Solomon had complete control over this entity, and whenever a green or a blue djinn defied their orders, it was the black djinn’s responsibility to punish these entities. In any event, regardless of who or where these legends came from, you can view the Testament of King Solomon here.
The other thing that is note worthy, is that at the current time, with what little is known about these particular entities, it seems that no matter what their status is, they are very important amongst the food chain in the djinn world. They are in positions of power, and it is power that has been gained by the rule of an iron fist. This is not something that they are elected to, this is something that they seem to have deserved, possibly by birthright, possibly by the natural selection. Unfortunately, we just don’t know.
THE YELLOW DJINN
There are different types of classes as we mentioned above and as you can tell from the writing of this article, not much is known about very many of them, but the least known of all of them is the yellow class of djinn. Quite honestly, there is nothing that I can tell you about them. The issue is, is that they are reclusive not only from humankind, but from their own kind as well. They seem to be the hermits and the recluses of their species.
THE BEHAVIOR OF THE DJINN
Apparently, they are very sensitive entities. They take offense very, very easily. They are known for being vindictive, and if the situation arises, they will try to get revenge against anyone who engages in any activity against them regardless of what the or original intent was. For example, if a human being has the audacity to try to exorcise these entities from a person that they have possessed, these entities will literally take offense and even though the exorcism may be successful if the conditions are right, just like in Roman Catholic and Judeo-Christian faiths, they may leave temporarily, but come back with a much greater tenacity and a larger force. In Roman Catholic and Judeo-Christian belief, it is said that when a demon is exercised, if the demoniac does not do something to change their life and live for the better, then that demon will return and it will be seven times as strong as it was, and it will bring seven times as many demons with it then were originally present. This is interesting to me, because it shows such a mirror in the three different faiths. So I guess we could chalk this up to being one of the many similarities that the djinn share with the classical definition of a demon.
Another similarity that I have noticed, between these djinn and the Roman Catholic/Judeo-Christian demons is that while neither one of them can actually perform genuine miracles, what they can do is perform the illusion of a miracle. Meaning, that they can make everything seem as realistic as possible, and they can confuse everyone into believing that they had just genuinely witnessed a miracle, but in fact in the end it was all just an illusion designed to get them closer to their goal, whatever that may have been. Another famous example of what the Roman Catholic/Judeo-Christian demons are guilty of, in this regard, is sickness and disease. What they are known for doing, is they will intentionally get a person sick and cause all types of physical ailments, and then when the person is at their spiritual and mental breaking point, this demon will suddenly appear as their miraculous savior, and agree to make them “better“, in exchange for something. Usually, a grant of permission of some kind. Sometimes, it will even be so bold as to promise the person perfect health, until the day they die, in exchange for “a piece of their soul“, their entire soul, or just a declaration stating that they turn away from or abandoned God. So in essence, the game is very simple: they create the problem, and then show up to fix it. Once they do take away what they had given in the first place, they wind up looking like the good guy and someone that you can trust, and in the end you wind up getting screwed. This is Manipulation 101. And they are masters of it.
It is said that these entities can influence a person’s thoughts, and dreams simply by whispering into its ear. It has also been said that they can even aggressively enforce suggestions that eventually become actions from this person that they are oppressing. Well they cannot actively engage with the physical world, they have been known to do small and minor yet distracting things that could affect a person, especially during a critical moment. For example, a man can be cleaning a firearm in his home, and when he puts it back together, a very loud crash could be heard in his house that startles him, accidentally forcing his finger to pull on the trigger which would eventually cause his death and look like a suicide. They can also lightly influence the environment causing you extreme stress and lack of sleep. What do I mean? Imagine going to bed, getting under the covers, and preparing to fall asleep. Now just as you are about to fall asleep, imagine that you hear a noise in or outside your bedroom. Imagine a phantom footstep that walks across your door’s threshold, or someone clearing their throat in the corner of your bedroom where you know there is no person there. Imagine hearing a whisper, or a whistle sound from within the room that you are currently in. Your eyes show you that there is no one there, your nerves start to wind up, setting you on edge. Your sixth sense kicks in, and all you can do is sit there panicking, and getting ready to run like hell. Now, imagine this every single day, for months at a time. It would be safe to assume that you would be constantly tired due to your lack of peaceful sleep at night. This would drain you, and force you eventually to both your mental and physical breaking point. For whatever reason, this is exactly what their endgame is.
Also noteworthy, the symbol of an evil djinn is a camel. They appear in many dreams.
NOW, MORE ON THIS “POSSESSION” BUSINESS…..
As stated at the beginning of this article, the djinn have been known to take possession of a person. The exact reasons for why they do this or how they are allowed to do this are currently unknown, but the fact remains that many times, this does in fact happen, and it crosses over throughout multiple religions. What do I mean by this? Many times, the activities of a djinn in your home will be naively classified as having a “poltergeist” when it is not the case. The same goes for possession. Many times, people not of the Muslim faith will be undergoing the entire ordeal of possession, and often times, once it escalates to the point where the Roman-Catholic church is involved, they will send out an exorcist to conduct the rituals, but upon completing multiple exorcisms, there will be no effect. Usually after much investigation, and much time being expended, the Priest-Exorcist will conclude that the possessing entity is not one of the Roman-Catholic faith, and but either of the Hebraic faith or of the Muslim faith, and at that time, the Priest-Exorcist has to contact and involve the clergy of those respective faiths. It is not uncommon for Priest-Exorcists to work with an Imam or a Rabbi to evict the possessing entity from it’s victim.
One of the most interesting things about the possession involving these entities is the fact that they claim to enter the body, and then travel through the person while being in the blood. This is, of course, after a period of what the Roman Catholics/Judeo Christians described as “diabolical oppression“. Just like possession in other religions, these entities are responsible for causing all types of physical ailments, such as problems speaking, problems hearing, problem seeing, and other events such as the inability to stand up straight, or chronic pains. Anyone who is familiar with the topic of possession in any of the previous religions I had mentioned will know that one of the set signs are of such possession is the nonsensical and maniacal activity that happens from a person who can no longer control themselves. They will appear to be genuinely insane, such as tearing their clothes off, or laughing hysterically. There are reports of the possessed being known to dance wildly, and engage in extreme sexual promiscuity. These entities can also be responsible for uncontrollable fits, loss of control of bodily functions, spasms, paralysis temporary or permanent, and many other physical ailments as well. Other forms of emotional assault, much like the Roman Catholic/Judeo-Christian demon, involves a severe depression of the person which can cause long-term depression, and consistent thoughts of suicide. Another issue, is that these entities can also enforce their own will upon a person they are possessing, which could result in acts of violence and or homicide. In time, this form of inflicted insanity can be used as their weapon, and as stated above, can push a person towards all sorts of crime and dangerous activity.
In the event that you were ever possessed by a djinn, the first thing that you would have to do is to try to figure out which religion this entity believes in. Much like people, they have a complex belief system. They are not bound to one particular religion, as they have been granted free will. Just like people, they can believe in many different forms of religion or belief. So, for example, if this entity believes in the religion of Islam, obtaining the help of a Priest–Exorcist will be useless to you, because this entity does not believe in the God that this agent is trying to force it out in the name of. The same goes with the Jewish religion. If this entity believes in the Jewish religion, that Priest or Imam would not be able to expel this particular entity from a person, because that would not be appealing to the faith of the actual entity. Once you obtain an idea of what faith this entity believes in, then you would have to get a type of religious clergy from that particular religion to take care of this problem. And, as with most cases, that cannot be guaranteed to be successful, but your chances would greatly increase.
A QUESTIONABLE GENESIS?
Now, scholars have argued over the fact of whether or not the Prophet Muhammad was visited by an Angel, or a Djinn at first. This is in reference to the event that awakened him to begin acknowledging the visions that he was experiencing, and writing them into what eventually became the holy Quran. The Prophet Muhammad was known for going off into caves and meditating, and engaging in trances. Djinn are known cave-dwellers, and many of the Muslim religion believe that caves house portals into the realm that the djinn reside in. The story is as follows:
In the year 610, while in the cave one night during Ramadan, Muhammad was visited by a “creature” who ordered him in an authoritative, almost threatening voice, “READ!“. Muhammad replied to the creature, “I do not know how to read.”
The creature grabbed him with such a great force that he almost suffocated. It released him, and repeated the same command three times. On the third time, the creature gave him what later became the opening lines of sura 95:
“Recite in the name of thy Lord who created,
Who created man of blood coagulated.
Read! Thy Lord is most beneficent,
Who taught by the pen,
Thought that which they knew not to men.“
Now, even further, this “entity” followed the Prophet around for some time after this event, and this is the rest of that story:
Tradition holds that after issuing its commands, the creature disappeared. Muhammad went to sleep and awakened in the morning to hear words that seemed to be written on his heart: “O Muhammad, you are the Apostle of God and I am Jibril.”
According to the Al-Sira Al-Nabawiyya, a biography of the Prophet by Ibn Kathir, written in the fourteenth century, Muhammad ran from the cave, all the way back to Mecca, trembling with fear. He ran into his house and found his wife and implored her, “Cover me, cover me.” His wife asked him what was the matter. He told her of the creature he encountered in the cave and said he had to leave because he feared for his life. It is not clear at this point whether Muhammad thought the creature was a djinni or angel, but it was obvious he was very afraid of the creature that had accosted him.
From historical accounts of djinn and demons, we know they often make people do things they don’t want to by threatening them or using physical force. In Biblical accounts of angel encounters, people often feared the angels because they usually appeared when God was unhappy with a person; the angel was sent to chastise or punish. In the Arabic world, however, djinn would have been even more feared than a powerful angel.
Muhammad was able to see the creature from any angle he looked, implying it was multidimensional in nature. However, there is no record of an exact description of the entity. Muhammad was skeptical of the creatures true identity. He saw it on several occasions after the first encounter, but no one else could see it. The creature followed him from the cave and often appeared in his home.
Muhammad’s wife, Khadija, wanted to discover the true identity of the creature and so told her husband to inform her when the entity was present. When the creature finally appeared, she asked Muhammad to sit on her left thigh and asked him, “Can you still see the creature?”
He replied that he did. She then threw off her veil and asked Muhammad to sit on her right thigh. Khadija then asked him, “Can you still see the creature?” He replied, “No, it is gone.” Khadija then told Muhammad, “Be firm, by the name of Allah, he is an angel and not a demon.”
Islamic scholars interpret the test above as meaning that an angel would not stay to look at the uncovered part of a female body, but a demon would. Also, the creature was visible only when he sat on her left thigh and not her right. The pre-Islamic people believed that the proper sequence of things was from right to left. If the creature was also visible on the right, this meant to them that it would have been moving from left to right and against the balanced movement of the universe and against the will of Allah. Only evil djinn can do this – angels can’t. This test convinced Khadija that the creature was an angel, and not just any angel, but the Archangel Jibril. Muhammad still remained skeptical.
The Angel “Jibril” is also known in Judeo-Christian religion as “Gabriel”. And in this situation, since even the Muslim religion/community has decided that this creature was not a djinn or demon, it is to be taken as fact (for the intents and purposes of this story) that in this one case, an Angel did indeed appear in the form of a demon, or a djinn. Muhammad’s validity was questioned by his own people ferociously after this encounter, because they believed that this creature was indeed a djinn, and not an Angel, and accused him of retroactively fitting this part of his story to be told as if it were an Angel, to “clear the air“, I guess.
An interesting note though, is that many of the people in the day of Muhammad believed that he was in fact djinn-possessed due to his hobby of traveling to caves and meditating in an area that was known to house the djinn.
BUT WAIT, THEY CAN SHAPE SHIFT?!?
Yes. You read that correctly. They can change forms, and manipulate their appearance, just like demons can, in order to accommodate their purposes. One of the most identifying traits of the Djinn is the fact that ultimately, they are extremely insidious, and mischievous. They have been referred to throughout history as being “tricksters”, and they “get off” on completely confusing the minds of mankind. Many, many cultures throughout history have their own version of the “trickster”, but as time will attest, this is an instantly identifying feature that should begin to raise red flags if you begin to experience these types of things.
This is also one of the reasons that Muslims caution their children not to throw water, rocks, sticks, or other projectiles at black dogs or cats, because those are some of the preferred forms of the transforming djinn. They are also known famously for taking on the forms of birds, goats, mice, and even humans, depending on their agenda. Extremely interesting to note, the djinn cannot take the form of the Prophet Muhammad, but they can take the form of other prophets, especially in dreams.
Most of the time, however, the particular class of djinn that takes on a habit of using shapeshifting are the young, “green” djinn. Make no mistake though, when I refer to them as young, I mean that they are the youngest of the djinn, but they can still be hundreds and in some cases thousands of years old, and even though they are the “weakest” of the djinn, they are stronger than any human, and should be treated with caution. And some of the things that these types of djinn enjoy doing are haunting people who they feel deserve it for whatever reason. They will appear as apparitions in the middle of the night, if the opportunity arises, they will distort your vision, affect your reality, they will terrorize you through mirrors or other reflective surfaces, they will take on the form of animals to scare the hell out of you, they will appear as shadow figures, and so on. They will engage in such activities as banging on the walls, giving the appearance of a disembodied voice, whisperings, having particular items move from one place to another unexplainably, etc. They will also appear as creatures which are grotesque and intimidating in order to scare the living hell out of you. A rather common belief is that the djinn have seen how people react to hauntings, so they mimic the activities to further conceal their identities, and enforcing their existence of being “the hidden ones”.
THE CONNECTION BETWEEN THE DJINN, ANGELS, AND DEMONS
In the book The Vengeful Djinn, by Rosemary Ellen Guiley and Philip Imbrogno, ISBN 978-0-7387-2171-2, they offer a rather interesting take on the connection between the djinn and other paranormal entities. While this book is not widely accepted by Muslims, the connections that they offer are interesting to say the least. The chart that they offer can be found on pages 122 and 123, and has been re-created below:
DJINN
ANGELS
DEMONS
Have gender
Have no gender Shape shift their gender
Live for thousands of years, eventually die into oblivion
Live until the end of the universe
Live longer than humans, eventually die and wither to their primordial state
Had original ties to angels
Closest beings to God
Had original ties to angels
Outcasts from God’s favor
Enjoy God’s favor
Outcasts from God’s favor
Inhabit dirty, polluted places
Inhabit heavenly realms
Inhabit dirty, polluted places
Eat and drink
Do not eat or drink
Eat and drink
Organized in families and clans
Organized in hierarchies of powers and duties Organized like the military
Have sex with each other Do not have sex with each other
Have sex with each other
Have sex with humans; can impregnate
Some have sex with humans; can impregnate
Have sex with humans; can impregnate
Shape shift to any form
Shape shift to any form
Shape shift to any form
Usually invisible unless they choose to be seen
Usually invisible unless they are directed to be seen
Usually invisible unless they are directed to be seen
Follow their own wills; some of the will of Iblis; converted follow the will of Allah
Follow the will of God
Follow the will of Satan
Duty is to self and own agendas; some to Iblis; some to Allah Duty is to glorify God
Duty is to Satan to subvert humans
Do not speak directly to God
Speak directly to God Do not speak directly to God
Deceitful, Trickster nature
Messengers of God
Deceitful, Trickster nature
Opportunistic interference in human affairs
No intervention without direction from God
Opportunistic interference in human affairs
Cause illness, bad luck, misfortune
Provide support and help
Cause illness, bad luck, misfortune
Possess humans and animals
Do not cause possession
Possess humans and animals
Can enter dreams Can enter dreams
Can enter dreams
Knowledge of present and past but not future Knowledge of past, present, and future
Knowledge of past, present, and future
So, as you can see, the similarities are striking and sometimes shocking. While there are more similarities and differences, the above chart provides a great “quick reference” visual to help you out in the event of a quick, basic question.
While there are many other connections that people have suggested or proposed, such as the connection to the djinn and extraterrestrials, ultraterrestrials, and other entities, I will not be including those due to the official content of this blog being almost exclusively dealing with matters of religious faith. And now, with that being said, that is the basic, Western description of the Djinn. Now, I will include the beliefs of the Muslims directly from one of their faithful, a woman who only wants to be referenced as “Hana”. The below is in her own words, with no changes to her original contributions except to otherwise format it to “flow” with the rest of the article.
A WORD FROM THE FAITHFUL
The Mischievous Djinn: A Muslim View of the Paranormal
In recent years, thanks largely impart to the work of “PRS” (the Paranormal Research Society) and the show ‘Paranormal State’ on the A&E television network, there has been a growing discussion of spirituality and the paranormal. People are now asking questions about the origins of the experiences they have had, and the things they are seeing. After all of the “debunking” is done and evidence has been collected, sometimes you are still left with something that cannot be explained with known science. In those cases, we are left to wonder: is it the spirit of a dead loved one, a demon, a nature spirit (“elemental spirit”), or something else? How do you live with it, get rid of it, or understand it? The answers almost always return to the person’s religious beliefs. Each of us will carry our own answers to those questions based on what we believe in. What one person will accept as a deceased loved one coming by to say “hi” is viewed as a dark and evil entity trying to trick mankind. The reality though is that we may never know the complete answers. But, that does not stop us from seeking that knowledge.
I find it fascinating to learn from other people’s view points and sources of information. It is a comparative religions study; a mix of attempting to break modern misconceptions, going back to scriptural texts, exploring deep rooted mythologies, and opening new doorways of understanding; all to try to answer the questions which still elude concrete answers. To offer one more view point, one more color palette in the mosaic of religious understandings, I am sharing the teachings of my own faith: Islam.
As Islam is an Abrahamic religion (monotheistic religion that worships the universal God of Abraham), there are many similarities with Judaism and Christianity. Yet, for all that is so similar, there are always details that are very different. One of the most obvious areas of similarity and difference is right at the beginning of the story… the creation of intelligent life.
The Three Intelligent Beings
The Quran (the Muslim book of Scriptures) tells us that God (Allah) created three beings of great intelligence: Angels, Djinn and Humankind.
The Angels are described as beings made from pure light, most likely the first of God’s creations. In the Quran, Angels are said to be completely obedient to God as they have no free will. Thus, Angels are assigned all sorts of tasks according to the will of God.
Djinn, however, are described as creatures made of smokeless fire. These are the first of God’s intelligent beings to be given the gift of free will. Like Angels, the Djinn exist on a separate plane of existence from Humankind. They can see and interact with us, but we cannot see them in their natural state.
Humankind was the third of God’s intelligent creations. It is described that God made Adam from the mud of the earth and also bestowed him with the gift of free will.
Iblis and the Resentment of Humanity
When God created Adam, God commanded all of the Angels to bow down to Adam and all did except for Iblis. This part gets a little confusing for many. This basic statement is given twice in the Quran (Quran 2:34 and Quran 18:50). In both, Iblis is listed as being with the Angels during this event. In the first passage (Quran 2:34), Iblis is said to be proud of being among the disbelievers who have disobeyed God. In the second of the two (Quran 18:50), Iblis is said to be (or become, depending on the translation) a Djinn. Most scholars accept Iblis as being a Djinn as he obviously, from both passages, had free will and was thus able to choose to disobey the commands of God.
Because of this disobedience, Iblis is sent away from God and cursed to Hell for eternity. He begs God for a respite to his punishment and is granted the time to wait until Judgment Day. During his time on Earth waiting for his final judgment, Iblis is granted permission to test Humankind to sin.
Basically, this is an Islamic version of the Judeo-Christian story of the Fallen Angel (Lucifer), but in this version the culprit is Djinn rather than Angel. Because so many people correlate the story of the Fallen Angel with Lucifer, Lucifer is a common translation for Iblis. However, the Biblical scriptures do not assign any name for the Fallen Angel, so there is some debate. I have recently read from several sources that Samael, Azazel, and other names have also been connected to the Fallen Angel story. As I am not a scholar, so, I will not attempt to argue one way or the other. These are just the facts.
But, from this beginning, Iblis holds anger toward God and Humanity, in much the same way that a middle child will show resentment toward their parents and new baby sibling. But, the anger grows even more so for Iblis as he is punished for his disobedience. And like the story of the Fallen Angels in the Bible, many chose to follow Iblis in this show of anger and new purpose to tempt Humankind to sin.
In this rebellion against God’s command, Iblis then earns the title of Shaytan (Satan). In Arabic, Shaytan means “mischievous, insolent or rebellious one”. It is a title given to all who rebel against God. Thus, all of the Djinn that follow Iblis are also called ‘Shaytans’. Though the word is actually a direct version of the English word Satan, in context it is much more similar in use to the word Devil, with Iblis being THE Devil, and his minions are little, lesser devils. And it is here, knowing the Devil and his minions, that we then venture into the world of paranormal experiences.
Djinn, Demons and the Paranormal
Remember here that Djinn are beings with free will. Not all Djinn follow the leadership or desires of Iblis. There are Djinn that are said to be Muslim, Christian, Jewish, or other religions. Some are nice toward Humankind while other are ambivalent or mischievous. But, many have chosen to follow Iblis and show malice and/or malevolency toward Humans. But, what does any of this mean for the paranormal?
Well, let’s look at their role in the religious mythology of Islam as well as their capabilities.
Djinn are said to fall into five (5) main categories: dwellers, souls, devils, evil spirits, or strong spirits (rough translations of the actual categories). The “dwellers” (also called haunters) are those that choose to live with or around Humans, and these are the weakest. Think of these ones as the basic ghost hauntings. The “souls” are the ones that specifically attach themselves to children. I understand these to be more of the “imaginary friend” types. The “evil spirits” are stronger than the typical “devils” and just as malicious in intent. The strongest are the “strong spirits” (Ifrits), and these are possibly the most famous for being written in the “Jinni of the Lamp” stories from the Arabian Nights. They are strong, ill-tempered and rather slow in intelligence.
The “devils” are a bit more interesting. As we commonly hear from some Christian groups, many believe that there are no human spirits wandering the earth, but rather they are all Demons or Angels and nothing in between. From there, you have some people who have expressed a view that Demons are the Fallen Angels that chose to follow the “Fallen Angel” that was caste out of heaven. Others say that Demons are creatures created by Satan to do his bidding. I certainly will not argue either way on that one either. But, in both cases, Demons are viewed as evil beings doing the bidding of Satan and working to tempt Humankind into sin. In this way, the “devils” (Shaytans) of the Djinn are holding the same role as Demons.
Now, as I mentioned before, Djinn are beings that God created of smokeless fire. They exist on a separate plane of existence from us so that they can see and interact with our world, but we cannot see them unless they choose to show themselves. The very name “Djinn” basically translates to “those who are hidden or concealed from sight”. They quite literally can live in our homes, our places of work or anywhere else and we would not know unless they choose to make themselves known. Because they are naturally not very fond of Humanity, they tend to prefer to live in places with less Human traffic, such as forests, cemeteries, warehouses, abandoned buildings, attics, closets, and even restrooms.
Djinn are reported to be able to move objects in our world without us seeing them, as they are exceptionally strong, can live for hundreds, sometimes even thousands of years, can learn several languages, are incredibly fast, capable of speaking to us or making noises that we cannot see where they originate, able to show themselves to us as they choose (changing shapes to look like animals, deformed beings, or even like Humans depending on their goals), with some that are able to fly, able to invade a Human’s mind and affect their dreams, or speak to them personally, even affecting a person’s health.
Right here, you can see why this can be interesting in the field of paranormal research. These beings are connected to reports of object levitation, phantom noises, disembodied voices, strength, speaking in tongues, looking like deformed creatures or dead Aunt Betty, and possession… and they tend to live in cemeteries, attics, and other creepy abandoned places. So yeah, this seems to sum up a large percentage of paranormal reports.
Impact?
Should we fear Djinn? Well, honestly, it seems that those Djinn who are ambivalent about Humankind are simply not as likely to interact with us. So, those that do interact are mostly going to be those of strong feelings one way or the other. And as even the nice ones can get pissy if they feel insulted or if they fall in love with a human (yes, there are reports), then I would say you just don’t want to interact with them. Better to be safe than sorry.
Can Djinn control us? No. Djinn have been permitted by God to interact with us and to tempt us. They cannot force anyone to do something they don’t want to do. But they can, however, much like the demons of the Judeo-Christian world, take possession of our bodies.
Can Djinn be controlled? Yes. The Quran tells stories of King Solomon controlling the Djinn and forcing them to work for him. They helped him court the Queen of Sheba, build palaces and more. There are many other reports of controlling Djinn, but it is mostly seen as witchcraft and thus shunned by most Muslim communities. However, there is still the common use of Quranic verses being carved or painted on walls, amulets, blue clothing, and other things being used to try to keep Djinn away. That in itself is an attempted form of control.
Once again, you can read the ‘Testament of Solomon’ in it’s entirety HERE.
Can we exorcize Djinn? Yes. As with many religions where possessions are reported, there are Islamic exorcisms. However, it is interesting to remind everyone here that Djinn can be of any religion. Some possessions can occur where the Djinn doing the possessing is not of the same faith as the person they possess. This can complicate things when the exorcist tries to remove them in the name of X, Y, or Z faith and the Djinn does not acknowledge their authority, based on the faith of the individual Djinn conflicting with that of the holy person conducting the exorcism. This is, however, very rare. Most possessions tend to be by Djinn who are serving Iblis. They do not follow a monotheistic religion as they have rebelled against God. In those cases, it is the power of God himself that casts them out. Remember, they most likely believe in God, as they are choosing to defy him. So, a Priest, a Rabbi, or an Imam could all effectively exorcize the Djinn through strong faith and the will of God.
There are a lot of other interesting facts and folklore stories of Djinn to talk about. But, I hope this helps everyone to understand just what Djinn are and how they relate to the paranormal. If you would like to learn more about Iblis or Djinn, I would suggest some of the sources listed below at the end of the article:
SO, YOU’VE BEEN POSSESSED BY A DJINN….
We touched upon this a little bit higher on in this article, but we didn’t go into too much detail about this, because what it all boils down to is the fact that there is not an incredible amount of information that is offered to people outside of the Islamic faith. For thousands of years, the Djinn have been successful in staying hidden from the prying eyes of mankind, and it is this exact reason why most people – those who have not come into contact with them – only pass on verbal stories of them, oral tradition, folklore and superstition. I personally know that I have not given all of the details I could have given, because ultimately, I feel that it would be straying off the topics and by delivering more statements and facts, they would only raise more and more questions, much like in the topic of demonology, and this article would be written with no end in sight, as it would be constantly updated indefinitely. So in regards to Djinn possession and exorcism, I decided that instead of writing about suppositions and guesswork, I would attempt to get the story straight from the horse’s mouth. I have conducted interviews with a few people, and listened to their stories. There is one interview that will be posted here, as an update to this article in the near future, but let me tell you, “chilling” is the proper word to use for this descriptive encounter.
Even further than that, there are quite a few YouTube videos depicting what is allegedly an authentic Islamic exorcism of the Djinn. While I cannot verify the authenticity of said videos, I can state that just as with Catholic and Hebrew exorcisms, information such as this is extremely hard to come by, if not completely impossible. Video of such an event – authentic video – is a rarity that you should be considered lucky to come by. Here are a quick few that you can take a look at:
CONCLUSION
After everything is said and done, as with most things involving faith, no one can tell you what to believe. These entities are manipulative, vindictive, playful, mischievous, envious, vengeful, irrational, violent, and most importantly, powerful. There are very specific ways on how to remove one of them from your home, life, or body, but in each one of those situations, it is extremely plausible that on their way out, they will do something to severely damage you, as a last act of defiance. These are not entities to be played with, and I certainly do not recommend summoning them to do your bidding, as things almost always turn out badly. There are literally so many things that I opted not to include in this article, as I stated above, because it can all be found out via your own research. Such things could potentially be dangerous to the reader who becomes excited at the things the djinn can do for the amateur conjurer. I did not go into the magic they possess, or how they can affect someones lives if you can “properly control them”, as King Solomon did. These are things that I have left out with good reason, and I hope that you, reader, can understand that.
There is no denying that these entities seem to have an uncanny similarity to the demons of other religions. They share too many of the same traits to be ignored, or to be simply discarded. While the fact remains that the djinn are not the same entities as demons, their trickster nature allows them to portray themselves as demons by simply mimicking them perfectly. Since the Djinn were never angels, they could never properly be referred to as demons. Many people will generally refer to them as “demons” to avoid taking the time to properly explain what and who they are. Unfortunately, I myself have been in this exact situation, where I had to dumb myself down, and simplify the terminology so that people could understand better, but I hated referring to the djinn as a demon. This is my response to that, because from this point on, whenever I am asked what the djinn are, I can refer them to this article. And now, so can you. Once again, I truly hoped that you enjoyed learning about this elusive and intense collection of entities that have been around much longer than we have. And also, please take the time, if you are genuinely interested in the topic, to read some of the books and resources listed below. They are literally chock full of knowledge and information.
FURTHER READING:
The Testament of Solomon
The Encyclopedia of Demons & Demonology, by Rosemary Ellen Guiley, ISBN-13: 978-0-8160-7314-6
The Dictionary of Demons – Names of the Damned, by Michelle Belanger, ISBN 978-0-7387-2306-8
The Routledge Dictionary of Gods Goddesses Devils & Demons by Manfred Lurker, ISBN 0–415–34018–7
A Dictionary of Angels by Gustav Davidson, Library of Congress Number 66-19757
A Field Guide to Demons, Fairies, Fallen Angels and Other Subversive Spirits by Carol K. Mack & Dinah Mack, ISBN-10: 0-8050-6270-X
The Holy Quran, 55:15, 15: 26-42, 7:11-18, 72:1-28, 6:100, 6:112, 6:128, 6:130, 7:38, 7:179, 11:119, 14:22, 17:61-64, 17:88, 18:50, 27:17, 27:39, 32:13, 34:12, 34:14, 34:41, 35:6, 37:158, 41:25, 41:29, 43:62, 46:18, 46:29, 51:56, 55:15, 55:33, 55:39, 55:56, 55:74
The World of The Jinn & Devils: In the Light of the Qur’an and Sunnah, By Umar S. Al-Ashqar, ISBN: 9960-672-76-X.
The Vengeful Djinn, by Rosemary Ellen Guiley and Philip Imbrogno, ISBN 978-0-7387-2171-2
al-Furqān bayna awliyā’ al-Raḥmān wa-awliyā’ al-Shaytān (“Essay on the Jinn“), by Ibn Taymiyyah, translated by Abu Ameenah Bilal Phillips (available freely online with a Google search)
The Jinn and Human Sickness, Dr. Abu’l-Mundhir Khaleel ibn Ibraaheem Amen
Djinn Summoning by Dalida Carta, ISBN 978-1-4092-2374-0
The Exorcism of Anneliese Michel, by Felicitas D. Goodman, ISBN 978-1-5975-2432-2
Link: https://diabolicalconfusions.wordpress.com/2013/05/27/discovering-the-demons-of-islam-a-crash-course-in-understanding-the-djinn-from-multiple-perspectives/#more-460
The Club of Odd Volumes
77 MtVernonSt Boston 2010 f2.jpg
77 Mt. Vernon Street
The Club of Odd Volumes is located in Boston The Club of Odd Volumes
General information
Location Beacon Hill
Address 77 Mt. Vernon Street
Town or city Boston
Country United States
Coordinates 42.358458°N 71.067054°W
The Club of Odd Volumes is a private social club and society of bibliophiles founded in 1887, in Boston, Massachusetts.
Contents [hide]
1 History
2 Building
3 Library and publications
4 Publications
5 Notable members
6 Gallery
7 See also
8 Notes
9 References
History[edit]
"His Oddship" Alex T. Hollingsworth, president, Club of Odd Volumes, 1893-94
The club was founded on January 29, 1887 with the following intention:
The objects shall be to promote an interest in, and a love for whatever will tend to make literature attractive as given in the form of printed and illustrated volumes, to mutally assist in making researches and collections of first and rare editions, and to promote elegance in the production of Odd Volumes.[1]
The term odd, as used in the club's name, is an eighteenth-century usage meaning varied or unmatched.
The Sette of Odd Volumes, an English bibliophile dining-club founded in 1878, is considered the inspiration for the organization. An early pamphlet of this Boston organization is titledYe Sette of Odd Volumes.[2][nb 1]
The club began primarily as a dinner club, complementing established social clubs like the Somerset Club, Algonquin Club, and Harvard Club.[4][5] The group conducts lectures, meets for dinner, collects fine books and develop literary exhibits.[6]
The club has hosted authors, book designers, artists, politicians, and printers.[citation needed]
Building[edit]
The club has been at 77 Mt. Vernon Street in Beacon Hill since 1936; The building was the home of Sarah Wyman Whitman. Prior to 1936, they owned the buildings at 50, 52 and 54 Mt. Vernon Street.[6]
Library and publications[edit]
Between its founding and 1900, the club expanded its membership and activities to include an active exhibition and publishing program as well as the maintenance of a library. Members in the Club of Odd Volumes, currently limited to a maximum of 87, are often associated with Boston's universities, museums and libraries. They often include rare and antiquarian book collectors, curators, scholars, printers and typophiles. The club continues to offer exhibitions on a wide variety of themes, including the printing arts, typography, and antiquarian books.[citation needed]
The club has a substantial library of antiquarian books and an archive of letterpress printing.[citation needed]
The collection, only accessible by club members, has about 2,200 titles.[7]
Publications[edit]
Published about themselves
Club of Odd Volumes (1889). Annual Exhibition.
Sette of Odd Volumes (Book club) (1894). Booklets. Chiswick Press.
Club of Odd Volumes (1904). Constitution and By-laws with a List of the Officers and Members: April 1904.
George Emery Littlefield (1907). The Early Massachusetts Press, 1638-1711. The Club of Odd Volumes.
Club of Odd Volumes (1915). Year Book. s.n.
Worthington Chauncey Ford; Club of Odd Volumes (1917). The Boston book market, 1679-1700. The Club of Odd volumes.
Works of authors and poets
The following is a short selection of published works:[8]
Club of Odd Volumes (1895). Early American Poetry: Morrell, William New-England. Club of Odd Volumes.
Club of Odd Volumes (1896). Early American Poetry: Mather Cotton. A poem and an elegy. Club of Odd Volumes.
Club of Odd Volumes (1897). Tenth Anniversary Exhibition at the Boston Art Club, February 17-24, 1897. University Press.
George Emery Littlefield; Club of Odd Volumes (1907). The early Massachusetts press, 1638-1711. The Club of Odd Volumes.
Charles Lemuel Nichols; Club of Odd Volumes (1912). Isaiah Thomas, printer, writer & collector: a paper read April 12, 1911, before the Club of Odd Volumes. With a bibliography of the books printed by Isaiah Thomas.
Notable members[edit]
Notable members include
Winston Churchill
Theodore L. de Vinne
William Addison Dwiggins
William Crowninshield Endicott
Frederic Goudy
Rockwell Kent
Lawrence Lowell
Fred Ball Rice - Rice & Hutchins
Bruce Rogers
Franklin D. Roosevelt
Rudolf Ruzicka
Robert Gould Shaw
Daniel Berkeley Updike
Walter Muir Whitehill
References[edit]
Wikimedia Commons has media related to Club of Odd Volumes.
Jump up ^ Percival Merritt (1915). "The Club of Odd Volumes". The Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America. The Society. pp. 21–22. Retrieved 28 April 2013.
Jump up ^ Percival Merritt (1915). "The Club of Odd Volumes". The Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America. The Society. p. 23. Retrieved 28 April 2013.
Jump up ^ Sette of Odd Volumes. Cambridge University Library.
Jump up ^ Club of Odd Volumes (1915). Year Book. s.n. p. 53. Retrieved 28 April 2013.
Jump up ^ Percival Merritt (1915). "The Club of Odd Volumes". The Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America. The Society. p. 25. Retrieved 28 April 2013.
^ Jump up to: a b May Melvin Petronella (11 August 2004). Victorian Boston today: twelve walking tours. UPNE. p. 110. ISBN 978-1-55553-605-3. Retrieved 28 April 2013.
Jump up ^ David H Stam (2001). International dictionary of library histories. Taylor & Francis. p. 27. ISBN 978-1-57958-244-9. Retrieved 28 April 2013.
Jump up ^ "Search for author = Club of Odd Volumes". Google. Retrieved April 28, 2013.
Not to be confused with bibliomania.
The Bookworm, 1850, by Carl Spitzweg.
Bibliophilia or bibliophilism is the love of books. Accordingly, a bibliophile is an individual who loves books. A bookworm (sometimes pejorative) is someone who loves books for their content, or who otherwise loves reading. The adjective form of the term is bibliophilic. A bibliophile may be, but is not necessarily, a book collector.
The classic bibliophile is one who loves to read, admire and collect books, often amassing a large and specialized collection. Bibliophiles do not necessarily want to possess the books they love; an alternative would be unusual bindings, autographed copies, etc.
Usage of the term
Bibliophilia is not to be confused with bibliomania, an obsessive–compulsive disorder involving the collecting of books to the point where social relations or health is damaged, and in which the mere fact that an object is a book is sufficient for it to be collected or loved. Some use the term "bibliomania" interchangeably with "bibliophily" and in fact, the Library of Congress does not use the term "bibliophily," but rather refers to its readers as either book collectors or bibliomaniacs. The New York Public Library follows the same practice.
History
According to Arthur H. Minters the "private collecting of books was a fashion indulged in by many Romans, including Cicero and Atticus". The term bibliophile entered the English language in 1824.[5] A bibliophile is to be distinguished from the much older notion of a bookman (which dates back to 1583), who is one who loves books, and especially reading; more generally, a bookman is one who participates in writing, publishing, or selling books.
Lord Spencer and the Marquess of Blandford were noted bibliophiles. "The Roxburghe sale quickly became a foundational myth for the burgeoning secondhand book trade, and remains so to this day"; this sale is memorable due to the competition between "Lord Spencer and the marquis of Blandford [which] drove [the price of a probable first edition of Boccaccio's Decameron] up to the astonishing and unprecedented sum of £2,260". J. P. Morgan was also a noted bibliophile. In 1884, he paid $24,750 for a 1459 edition of the Mainz Psalter.
Old books have a distinctive smell that can make any book lover’s heart melt. Matija Strlic of University College London described it to The Telegraph as “a combination of grassy notes with a tang of acids and a hint of vanilla over an underlying mustiness, this unmistakable smell is as much a part of the book as its contents.”
The secret to the scent is within the hundreds of volatile organic compounds (VOCs) that make up the book’s paper pages, ink, and adhesive. Over time, the VOCs break down, releasing the chemicals into the air that are picked up by our noses. New books also have a trademark aroma, but it isn’t quite as developed as their older counterparts. Additionally, different materials used in manufacturing the book will alter the VOC profile.
Compound Chemistry reports that hints of almond are created by benzaldehyde, while vanillin emits notes of vanilla. Sweet smells come from toluene and ethyl benzene, and 2-ethyl hexanol produces a light floral fragrance. Additionally, the book can also retain some odors it has been exposed to during its history, such as smoke, water damage, or pressed flowers between the pages.
Knowing why paper smells as it does is more than just a fun fact; it could be used to help libraries “sniff out” which books and papers are in danger of degradation. Identifying these aging manuscripts could allow them to be preserved and protected. Strlic led a study published in Analytical Chemistry in 2009 that found 15 VOCs which break down more rapidly than others.
If you’ve switched to an e-reader but miss the smell of old books while you read, there are many options for candles, perfumes, and air fresheners that will help your room smell like a comfy old library.
About 11 million people worldwide, according to the New York Times, and about a million in the United States, according to Time, belong to an ethnic group known as the Roma or Romani. They are more commonly called Gypsies or travelers.
The term Gypsy, considered to be mildly derogative, according to the Families for Russian and Ukrainian Adoption organization (FRUA), is a holdover from when it was thought these people came from Egypt. However, a study published in 2012 concluded that Romani populations have a high frequency of a particular Y chromosome and mitochondrial DNA that are only found in populations from South Asia. It is now thought that the Roma people migrated to Europe from India about 1,500 years ago.
Often, many groups are lumped together into the classification of "Gypsy." The Romani people can include ethnic groups who are spread out all over the world, according to Open Society Foundations. Their cultures may vary somewhat, but they have common ties. Some groups that are considered Roma are Romanichals of England, Beyash from Croatia, the Kalé of Wales and Finland, Romanlar from Turkey and Domari from Palestine and Egypt. The travelers of Ireland are not Roma, but they are considered Gypsies by many.
The Romani people faced discrimination because of their dark skin and were once enslaved by Europeans. They have been portrayed as cunning, mysterious outsiders who tell fortunes and steal before moving on to the next town. In fact, the term “gypped” is probably an abbreviation of Gypsy, meaning a sly, unscrupulous person, according to NPR.
Also, as a matter of survival, the Romani were continuously on the move. They developed a reputation for a nomadic lifeforbidden and a highly insular culture. Because of their outsider status and migratory nature, few attended school and literacy was not widespread. Much of what is known about the culture comes through stories told by singers and oral histories. "A people’s culture needs to be looked at in the context of that people’s development, and no culture [should] be judged to be intrinsically superior or inferior to another," Cristina De Rossi, an anthropologist at Barnet and Southgate College in London, told Live Science.
Spiritual beliefs
The Roma do not have an official faith and n the past, they typically disdained organized religion. Today, they often adopt the predominant religion of the country where they are living, according to FRUA, and describe themselves as "many stars scattered in the sight of God." Some Roma groups are Catholic, Muslim, Pentecostal, Protestant, Anglican or Baptist, according to Open Society Foundations.
The Roma live by a complex set of rules that govern things such as cleanliness, purity, respect, honor and justice. These rules are referred to as what is "Rromano." Rromano means to behave with dignity and respect as a Roma person, according to FRUA. "Rromanipé" is what the Romani refer to as their worldview.
Language
Though the groups of Roma are varied, they all do speak one language. This language is called Rromanës, or the Romani language. Rromanës is related to a northern Indian dialect, called Punjab, and is spoken by about 5 to 6 million Roma people throughout Europe and the United States, according to FRUA.
The Roma constitute one of the largest minorities in Romania.
Credit: dinosmichail / Shutterstock.comView full size image
Dress
Typically, Gypsies love opulence. In day-to-day life, Roma women wear gold jewelry and headdresses decorated with coins as a display of prosperity and generosity towards others, according to the FRUA.
Weddings are huge affairs with large, custom-made wedding dresses. Often, the girls in a group will compete to see who can have the largest, most extravagant wedding dress. Some of this has been documented in the American show My Big Fat Gypsy Wedding.
Hierarchy
Traditionally, anywhere from 10 to several hundred extended families form bands, or kumpanias, which travel together in caravans. Each band is lead by a voivode, whom the families elect for lifetime. This person is their chieftain. A senior woman in the band, called a phuri dai, looks after the welfare of the group’s women and children.
Smaller alliances, called vitsas, are formed within the bands and are made up of families who are brought together through common ancestry.
Family Structure
The Roma place great value on extended families, according to FRUA. Families typically involve multiple generations living together, including unmarried young and adult children and a married son, his wife and their children. By the time an older son is ready to establish his own household, a younger son often will have married and brought his wife and children into the family.
Romani typically marry young — often in their teens — and many marriages are arranged. Weddings are typically very elaborate, involving very large and colorful dress for the bride and her many attendants. Though during the courtship phase, girls are encouraged to dress provocatively, sex is something that is not had until after marriage, according to The Learning Channel. Some groups have declared that no girl under 16 and no boy under 17 will be married, according to the BBC.
Romani professions
The Roma have a long history of training, trading and caring for animals. They also have worked as metal smiths, and repaired utensils and sold household goods they made themselves, according to FRUA. Many worked as traveling entertainers, using their rich musical background to earn money.
Roma migration path on map
Pin It This map shows the migration of Roma people from northwest India to Europe.
Credit: PNASView full size image
The Roma today
While there are still traveling bands of Gypsies, most use cars and RVs to move from place to place rather than the horses and wagons of the past.
Today, most have settled into houses and apartments and are not readily distinguishable. Because of continued discrimination, many do not publicly acknowledge their roots and only reveal themselves to other Romani.
While there is not a physical country affiliated with the Romani people, the International Romani Union was officially established in 1977. In 2000, The 5th World Romany Congress in 2000 officially declared Romani a non-territorial nation.
April 8 is International Day of the Roma, a day to raise awareness of the issues facing the Roma community and celebrate the Romani culture.
Why those who write have lower stress, improved health Post published by Jordan Gaines Lewis on Aug 17, 2012 in Brain Babble
Every day for the past 12 years (save for a few angsty months in 8th grade), I've been writing in a journal. A good, old-fashioned, hardbound, acid-free journal. Most entries are about the frivolous happenings of the day at school, but as I've gotten older, they've increasingly helped me outline my thoughts and feelings while keeping my head on straight.
Writing, as many would probably agree, is therapeutic, and studies in the past two decades have explored the health consequences of secrets, expressive language, and the before-and-after physical and psychological symptoms associated with trauma—an area of research referred to as "writing therapy."
Dr. James W. Pennebaker, a social psychologist at the University of Texas at Austin, is considered to be the pioneer of writing therapy. His basic paradigm for expressive writing experiments remains widely used today:
"For the next 4 days, I would like you to write your very deepest thoughts and feelings about the most traumatic experience of your entire life or an extremely important emotional issue that has affected you and your life. In your writing, I'd like you to really let go and explore your deepest emotions and thoughts. ... Don't worry about spelling, grammar, or sentence structure. The only rule is that once you begin writing, you continue until the time is up."
Dr. James W. Pennebaker
Many who have followed these simple instructions over the years have seen dramatic changes in their lives. Says Pennebaker, "When people are given the opportunity to write about emotional upheavals, they often experienced improved health. They go to the doctor less. They have changes in immune function. If they are first-year college students, their grades tend to go up."
When we experience a traumatic event or major transition in life, our minds function to process and understand what's happening to us. Our thoughts can consume us, keeping us up at night or distracting our performance at work or school.
Translating these experiences into language, however, gives us a physical piece to contemplate, perhaps allowing us to better "grasp" what's going on. In a different but related theory, the ability to construct a story from our experiences may gives us the opportunity to detach ourselves and approach our situation more objectively. Stories may also be better stored in the brain as memories, rather than what may otherwise be a random amalgamation of strong emotions.
Despite these benefits, Pennebaker asserts that we may not necessarily be better off journaling daily about our traumas. "I'm not even convinced that people should write about a horrible event for more than a couple weeks... But standing back every now and then and evaluating where you are in life is really important."
Of course, people these days need not bring out ye olde quill and parchment like myself to work out their thoughts and emotions. With the expansion of the Internet in the late 1990s came the onslaught of personal blogs (short for "web logs")—everything from the traditional (a la Blogger and Wordpress) to the microblog (Twitter) to the highly share-able Tumblr format. It is estimated that there are over 170 million blogs in existence.
The prevalence of digitized thoughts, feelings, emotions, and experiences has given researchers a new tool for tracking changes in society on a massive scale. Most famously, a study published in Science (link is external) back in September asserted that individuals are happiest in the morning, but the feeling deteriorates as the day progresses—consistent, they say, with the effects of sleep and circadian rhythm. Golder and Macy aggregated data from millions of public Twitter messages, using computer software to detect positive words ("awesome," "agree") and negative words ("hate," "annoy") as well as smiling and frowning faces ("emoticons"). This type of study, as expected, has received much grief (link is external) for "not actually being scientific."
In a 2004 study (link is external) published in Psychological Science (link is external), Pennebaker and colleagues were among the first researchers to explore the power of written expression during psychological distress using a similar mass-blogging data analysis. The researchers downloaded LiveJournal entries of 1,084 public blogs for four months—two months prior to and two months after the September 11 attacks. This method also allowed them to collect age, gender, and location information based on information from their public profiles. Using the text analysis program Linguistic Inquiry and Word Count (LIWC), each word in the 78,000 entries analyzed was checked against a dictionary of 2,300 words and characterized by four basic categories: emotional positivity, cognitive processing, social orientation, and psychological distancing.
Pennebaker found that shortly after the 9/11 attacks (less than two weeks), the blogs expressed significantly more negative emotions and were written with greater psychological distancing. After two weeks, the writers' "moods" returned to baseline (two months before the attacks), but psychological distancing remained elevated over six weeks. Although all effects were stronger for individuals highly preoccupied with 9/11 (i.e. those shown to blatantly write about the events more often), comparable language changes were seen overall.
Although this analysis method is still relatively new and flawed, it shows promise for real-time tracking of response to drastic changes as they naturally unfold, providing a continuous timeline on a massive and diverse scale. This study in particular demonstrates the ability for humans to affiliate more during periods of threat as well as a—perhaps unconscious—concern of individual victims, their community, and/or the entire nation. While zero entries revealed writers' feelings of involvement with a large social group (such as a city or country) before the attacks, 44% of post-9/11 entries did.
Journaling is a powerful tool, whether one does it privately to collect their thoughts, or publicly with the hopes of syndicating to or receiving advice from others. Beyond the therapeutic advantages, I am mostly excited to pass down a physical time capsule of my often-pathetic scrawls and doodlings to my descendants, a sentiment likely derived from my love of the fictional Dear America books. It's also quite fun to look back and see what I was doing on this day a year ago, five years, or ten years ago.
Cohn MA, Mehl MR, & Pennebaker JW (2004). Linguistic markers of psychological change surrounding September 11, 2001. Psychological science, 15 (10), 687-93 PMID: 15447640
Have you ever met someone who makes such an impact on your life that you suddenly see things differently? No matter what you do, you can't shake their presence no matter how hard you try....If you would even want to...
Have you ever been drawn to another place and time so much that the one you are living in seems insignificant anymore? When everything you have ever known and loved seems a thing of the past? This is the beginning of a new life. One with promise, one with direction, and one with purpose. It is a time when crossroads fade and the road you choose becomes so much shorter...
I traveled again last night to a place where fields of green dotted the landscape. I was once again transported to a small village green, the smell of lavender fields and wild english roses shone in the moonlight. I was walking down a country path, strewn with foxglove, hollyhocks, primrose and lilacs... all mingled in the air... I was wearing my favorite gown of white and red, a cool summer dress that floated under my feet bare. The moss was cool and soft underfoot as I meandered down this country path to a small cottage dripping with wisteria and ivy. The lamp was burning in the yard, and a firepit was smoldering with ash of a fire once burning brightly. The roof made of thatch and ivy protected the cottage, of weathered grey walls and shutters flown open. The windowboxes were brimming with herbs and flowers and gave a welcomed look to the home. The moss turned to slates and led directly to the arched doorway awaiting me. To the side was an arbor guarding a garden gate; trailing with clustered grapes. The garden was filled with vegetables and lining the sides were fruit trees heavily burdened with fruit.
I placed my basket down of flowers by the door and made my way to the garden arbor. I unlatched the olde gate and entered in. Framing the vegetables were Moonflowers who awakened as they felt my presence. Their flowers as large as plates popped open and took on an illuminated sheen of the Moons reflection. The scent so strong it was intoxicating and made me giggle as I touched a flower and said "Good Morning". I reached down and placed my nose near a bud and deeply inhaled. "You are so beautiful My babies" I said to them. I continued walking past my sleeping vegetables to my Herb garden. Firmly rooted in to ground were Sage bushes, Mandrake, Valerian , Hyssop and Mugwart. I touched every one with love. Crystals so loving placed on the ground next to them shimmered as I passed by. Moon butterfly's opened their wings and fluttered about landing here and there on my beloved plants. I neared the end of the row and saw my most prized possessions... My Blood Rose garden. In it were rare antiquated roses, some stems and others bushes all arranged in a Pentagram. In the center was a stone bench with two dragons on either side. It beckoned me to sit and be. I swirled my gown and sat gently on the bench. Above me and beaming down was the brightest moon I had ever seen. So beautiful, I sat and gazed at it as the beams fell upon my face.
I swirled my hand and behold appeared my Athame and Chalice. I raised them up and asked for a blessing to feed my sacred roses. I touched the Athame to my hand just above the thumb and slowly cut into my flesh. I placed the Dagger next to me on the bench and dripped my essence into the chalice feeling no pain as it filled.
"With my blood and times gone past
Sacred roses I feed the mass
Be strong of will and beauty night
Be filled with love and healing light
For those who wish me harm and doom
Go back to thee 1000 times under moon
Those who receive my beloved flowers
Awaken all their underlying powers
Respectfully, humbly I ask of thee
Blessed goddess the power of three
Guardian of all in all your might
feed my roses in the night
Vampire roses most sacred of all
Bless my garden strong and tall.
As my will so Mote it be.
I carefully poured my blood by the roots of the stems. They drank heartily awaiting me. I touched each one with loving care and stood back awaiting. One by one, each rose opened. Some were black with red lining the petals. Others were white with blood red veins. The largest stems were last to open. These were jet black with a silver hue near the stamens. I touched the largest bloom of all and asked permission to cut him. He said "Yes, M' Lady" and I picked up my Athame and quickly sliced off its stem. The plant bled as I quickly reached down, and kissed the stem. It immediately healed up and slowly regrew another.
"You are to be for Armand". I told the flower in my hand. I walked back to the bench, waved my Athame at a dragon resting on my left. He became alive and awaited me. "Deliver this to Armand wherever he may be over the ocean from thee" I said. "Return to me"... I carefully placed the rose in the dragons mouth and he flew away silently disappearing under the moon. "Rest easy my Babies" I said. I walked back to the garden gate and quietly clicked the latch... I knew my dragon would be back shortly to his resting place on my garden bench. I smiled to myself thinking of Armand receiving his favorite rose from me...
I settled into my bed deeper smiling. I sat straight up in bed when I heard my name loudly being called from the voice of my beloved....I was back in my quarters in my nightie... I felt his smile over the ocean....
Blessed Be...
Morganna777
I am relaxing after a busy day thinking about my Journals... I know that seems a bit odd, and to some rediculous but hear me out...
I have been an educator for over 30 years now and have met all walks of life. I have taught so many different types of learners, well it would make your head spin. I always managed to find a way to make it "stick".
My Journals are for entertainment, for education, and for practical use. I am a writer and many of the stories that I post in the Personal section are just these... my works. Some are copyrighted. It is my heartfelt desire to reach those that wish to read these with something they can walk away with, and not some random babble that some find funny to post on here. I am not into roleplaying, hookups, or sexting. No offense for those who do, it just isn't me. If you treat me with respect, I will do the same. It is who and what I am. I have read many Journals and Forum commentaries saying that this site isn't what it used to be... well, frankly "Whose fault is this? "...
The quality of your character shows through in so few words... Enough said.
I am not into Drama, and avoid it like the Plague.
So please, feel free to add my Journals to your favorites if you wish and let me know. There is no greater joy than to see that people actually took the time to read them, and better yet comment on them...
I guess I will forever be an educator at heart.
May this message find you well and happy in all you do...
Until then, Blessed Be,
Morganna
Lore and literature are filled with stories of oft-sensual, blood sucking monsters that terrorized many a small town and village. But, did you know that factual history is full of “vampires” as well? Ok, maybe they didn’t turn into bats at will (or wolves, depending on the lore), but they did all share the most important and recognized feature with our fictitious fiends: a thirst for blood. This list is a compilation of ten human “vampires” which I am especially keen to publish as a result of recently watching a two season marathon of True Blood.
10
Fritz Haarmann
Also known as the Vampire of Hanover or The butcher of Hanover, this German serial killer is believed to be responsible for at least 27 murders, and was convicted of 24. Although his criminal career began in 1898 (for molesting children) and later came to include assault, petty theft and burglary, his first known murder did not take place until September of 1918.From September of 1898 to June of 1924, he would go on to rape, murder and butcher at least 27 youths (spanning from ages 10 to 22). He killed many of his victims by biting through their throats. He sold personal belongings acquired from his victims, and reportedly sold their flesh on the black market, although this may just be a rumor. Haarmann is considered one of Germany’s most prolific killers, both for the number of victims and the extremely grisly nature of his crimes. He was charged with 27 murders, convicted of 24 and guillotined, on April 15, 1925. His last words were: “I repent, but I do not fear death.”His head was preserved in a jar by scientists so they could study his brain, and is now at Gottingen medical school.
9
Tsutomu Miyazaki
Known as The Little Girl Killer, The Otaku Killer and Dracula, this Japanese serial killer mutilated and murdered four little girls. His murders spanned 1988–1989 and took place in Tokyo’s Saitama Prefecture. His youngest victim was four years old, the oldest was seven. He molested their corpses and drank the blood of one victim, also eating her hands. He terrorized the families of all four victims, sending them letters and postcards where he described his heinous crimes, and also may have called their houses.He never repented for his crimes, was sentenced to death on April 14, 1997, and executed on June 17, 2008. The very mention of his name still draws contempt and disgust from the Japanese public.
8
Philip Onyancha
With a murder toll of at least 17 (possibly 19), 32 year old Philip Oyancha confessed to Kenyan police that he had murdered and drunk the blood of his victims, supposedly as part of a cult ritual. His victims were women and children, and he claims to have committed his crime under the influence of evil “spirits” that made him thirst for blood. He stated that he attacked women because they were easier to subdue, saying; “When the urge comes, they are the easiest victims.” According to his confession, he was initiated into a blood cult by a female teacher who initiated him into ritual murder. He has led police to the bodies of some of his victims, and claims to have been aiming to kill 100 people in total “My target was to kill 100 women. I managed 17 and there were 83 to go”.
7
Nico Claux
ImagesDescribed as a “nearly psychotic sadist” Nicola Claux was a mortician at the time of his arrest, in 1994. Upon interrogation, he confessed to murder and grave robbing. When his apartment was searched, police found unidentified skeletal remains and blood stolen from the local blood bank. A self-confessed cannibal, Claux would eat strips of flesh cut from corpses to which he had access as an assistant mortician. Claux was found guilty of one count of murder and then condemned to 12 years in prison, despite debates over whether or not he was sane enough to be held accountable for his acts. After serving seven years of his sentence, he was released from prison on March, 2002. On his website (dedicated to selling his murder-themed art) he stated:“This website is my only official website… I have worked hard to improve myself through the development of artistic abilities. I cannot erase the past, but my goal is to channel the negativity that I have caused into pure creativity … I do not encourage other people into doing the things that I have done. The spiritual and social prices to pay are far too high.” His art can be seen here.
6
Marcelo de Andrade
Marcelo de Andrade was the son of poor, Northeastern migrants and grew up in Rio de Janeiro’s Rocinha Slum. As a child, he was the victim of physical and sexual abuse and lived without running water. Around April, 1991, he began a killing spree that would last nine months and claim 14 victims, who were all poor young boys. He raped all his victims and confessed to drinking their blood, claiming to have done so in order to “become as beautiful as them”.His warped, sick mindset can be best seen in his own declarations “I preferred young boys because they are better looking and have soft skin. And the priest said that children automatically go to heaven if they die before they’re thirteen. So I know I did them a favor by sending them to heaven”. It is interesting to note that he belonged to a Christian sect, was an avid church-goer, and worshiped his own mother like a saint. He is now in a psychiatric asylum, having been recaptured after escaping, in 1997.
5
Andrei Chikatilo
Also known as the Rostov Ripper and the Shelter Belt killer, Andrei Chikatilo claimed his first victim (a nine year old girl by the name of Lena Zakotnova) on December 22nd, 1978, and would go on to kill 52 more. He evaded capture for almost 15 years. Mutilation of the eyes and complete or partial removal of the sexual organs became two signatures of his grisly crimes. He targeted adolescent boys and girls, often raping and cannibalizing them, as well as drinking their blood. Despite the ineptitude of local police, he was eventually captured and found guilty of 53 counts of murder. During the trial, he behaved erratically, screaming obscenities and beating himself against the bars of the cage to which he had been confined for the duration of the proceedings. He stated “I am a mistake of nature, a mad beast.” He was executed in 1994.
4
James P. Riva
When James Riva was 23 years old he shot and killed his handicapped grandmother while she sat in her wheel-chair, and then stabbed her several times in the heart. The gun was loaded with gold-painted bullets. He drank the blood that gushed from her wounds and set fire to her house to get rid of the evidence. He claimed to be a 700-year-old vampire who needed to drink her blood, but claimed she was also a vampire and that she fed on him at night while he slept. He was convicted of second degree murder, arson, assault and battery. He was sentenced to life in prison on the murder charge, and ten to twenty years for the arson charge.
3
Mauricio Lopez
When Mauricio Lopez found out that his niece (Mariella Mendez) was having an affair with her sister’s husband, Macario Cruz, he decided to end the matter with blood, Cruz’s blood. He stabbed Macario Cruz in his heart and liver in front of Mendez and her four children. He then proceeded to fill a plastic cup with Cruz’s blood and drank it before fleeing the scene. He is now facing charges ranging from second-degree murder to aggravated assault and aggravated battery with a deadly weapon.
2
Daniel and Manuela Ruda
Real-Life-Vampires-Daniel-Manuela-Ruda1In the year 2001, this German couple murdered Daniel’s co-worker and friend, stabbing him 66 times, hitting him with a hammer and drinking his blood. Afterwards, they had sex in Manuela’s coffin. They claim to have acted on the devil’s orders and said they chose their victim (named Frank Hackert, age 33) because he was “so funny and would be the perfect court jester for Satan” During their trial, they acted completely without remorse, threatening witnesses and flashing satanic symbols. Daniel Ruda was committed for 15 years and his wife for 13.
1
Richard Chase
Richard Chase was born in Santa Clara County, California, on May 23, 1950. Known as the “Vampire of Sacramento”, he killed six people in the span of one month, cannibalizing their remains and drinking their blood. The product of a troubled household, Chase showed signs of psychological problems at an early age and, later, gained himself a reputation as an alcoholic and chronic drug user during his adolescence. He became obsessed with bodily fluids, once being hospitalized for blood poisoning due to injecting himself with rabbit’s blood.He committed his first murder on December 29, 1977. He would prowl homes and enter if the door was unlocked, believing that a locked door was a sign that he was not wanted but an unlocked door was an invitation to enter. On January 27, he committed his last murder, slaying 38-year-old Evelyn Miroth, her six-year-old son, Jason, and her 22-month-old nephew, David. He engaged in necrophilia and cannibalism with Evelyn’s corpse. He also drank her son’s blood and ate several of his internal organs, including his brain. On May 8, 1979, he was found guilty of six counts of murder in the first degree and was sentence to die in the gas chamber. He was found dead in his prison cell on December 26, 1980, having committed suicide with doctor-prescribed anti-depressants that he had stored up over several weeks.
COMMENTS
Great entry, I love reading about serial killers in general.
Thank you! :)
It has been a long time since I truly spent any time on here, and today realized that all of my acquaintances that I had on here have not posted anything since 2013-2014! Many have left and not returned, and others are simply not here. When I returned, I learned that I was moved to another coven, one of which from what I can see is not very active. I would like to inquire about a Mentorship or an acrive group which I could interact with. If you read my journals, please feel free to message me. I am not looking for a hookup, or roleplaying scenarios. Merely friends of like minded people.
The Moon energy tonight is very active and is leaving me feeling unsettled. I am in hopes of resting tonight, although from the feeling now, I may not.
I hope these Journals bring you knowledge, entertainment and joy.
Until then, Be well,
Morganna777
My evening was like most, where I retired to my quarters a muggy and hot evening... noon time to most with the soft hum of a fan blowing on my skin to keep me cool...
I drifted as usual, relaxing my body to rest, and I flashed.
I was instantly taken away to a different time and place, where many modern amenities no longer existed. I looked down at my attire, the soft and beautiful gown I was wearing. It was an evening gown, ruby red, strapless with lace sleeves that came down to my forearm, with matching satin gloves. It was soft and form fitting, a full gown made of satin and crenilin, with triangles opening to show yet more lace, with roses, small and sewn on and rubies sown into the bodice, and creases of the dress. My hair was long, and braided with black pearls sown in, touching the back of my hemline. My neckline was open, wearing a black and rose choker with pearls draping off me into three half moon drapings across my chest. My ears adorned matching teardrop ruby earrings and my makeup flawless with matching ruby lips. I was stepping out of a phantom, a very distinct carriage, black with a single door at both sides. The horse was a black skeleton and the groomsman was a skeleton wearing a back suit with tails. His hand was ice cold as he helped me from the step and guided me to the tavern or so I thought with a huge wooden door with irons blocking the view. He stopped in front of the door and merely touched one iron, and the gate opened wide. He turned to me and bowed and in a flash was gone. I turned to the street where I came from, and saw only an abandoned street with old lamplights flickering with candles. There was no one else in sight. The cobblestones were varied and crooked, well worn from others who had traveled before me. I entered the quiet of the dwelling, and it came alive with orchestra, a surrey of swirling gowns, people with black suits, top hats, ascots and ties. There were ladies with gowns, and feathers dripping from their hair, pearls and cologne permeated the air. The candles on the wall seemed to flicker to the music as I entered in. Immediately, the skeleton appeared and offered me a goblet of mead, which I sipped. It tasted of berries, stout and a hit of iron... I was aghast at the reality of this room, huge in size, packed with people who already seemed to know my existence. I made my way down the stairs to the ballroom floor. Aware of the aristocracy present, I smoothed my dress and listened to the music while leaning upon one of the pillars on the side of the dance floor. I closed my eyes and told myself "I must be dreaming". A voice in my head told me I wasn't, that I should open my eyes once again. Before me stood the most beautiful man I have ever beheld. He wore a black satin tuxedo, with a white ruffly ascot, diamond cuff links and tails that reached the wooden flooring. He bowed in my presence, and welcomed me to his affair. I immediately curtsied and thanked him for his hospitality. He smiled from ear to ear, and revealed the most brilliant white teeth, with two perfect incisors longer than the rest. His eyes burned when he realized I was not taken back by his revelation. They were black and gold, with a fire inside unlike I had ever seen before yet oddly familiar. He wore a black mask, covering only his upper face, and still showing his eyes. His voice was low and sultry and very distinct. It was the voice in my head I have heard so many times before. He gazed upon me realizing that I recognized him, and he casually stated that "It was time that we meet". He offered his arm, and led to the other end of the ballroom. The dancers aware of his movement, parted ways to allow him to enter without hesitation. He led me to a ladies chair, sitting above the dance floor and just aside his chair. He seated me, and took his chair beside mine. I was still holding my goblet, now half empty although I don't remember drinking my fill. The thirst beckoned me, and took yet another sip.
"How do you like my mead? " He asked. "Its delicious Sir" I replied. I was hesitant to start asking questions for fear that I would insult, or make this evening end. He seemed to read my thoughts, which he confirmed mattered not, as he answered inside my head. "It will not end if you ask"... "What is your name Sir? " I asked. "My name is Armand, although names do not really matter do they? " I saw him wink at me, and I turned seven shades of blush. His laughter rang through my head, a deep, soft chuckle that made my insides reverberate. It was obvious that this was his ballroom, his guests, and his affair. His hair was ebony, tied back with a leather fastening, and his skin was white and flawless. What a beautiful man he was. He was the perfect picture of a man, every muscle seemed to show beneath his attire, and his touch when he reached for my hand was almost deafening in my ears with familiarity. "It has been a long time Morganna". I nodded with a glisten in my eyes, feeling the loss of a love so long ago. "How is this possible Armand? ". "My dearest, with love anything is possible...". "Welcome to Castille De'Vampyre", my home and refuge." I immediately flashed again, and this time stood in front of a massive mausoleum, on top of a hill, placing roses, deep red on his grave. I was sobbing with grief and have never felt so alone in my life. I was wearing black grieving attire, and knew I had to let him go. His eyes met mine and he saw my memory so many years ago. "It was time to leave there my love." I could not bring you with me for fear they would follow and you would be in danger yourself." Faking my death was the only way to move on and keep you safe". I knew this day would come and hope you forgive me for not sharing my plan with you..." I had such mixed emotions, I wanted to splash my mead all over him, shake him, and make him pay for what he had done to me. He nodded and waited to see if I would follow through. He made no effort to stop me, and for this reason I remained a lady and did not act. He got the point anyway. He removed his white glove, and touched the side of my face with such tenderness I thought I would turn to liquid as I closed my eyes. " I could not continue one more second without you." "I have heard your dreams, seen your visions, and know that you have remained chaste since I saw you last". I am the man that your heart yearns for, seeks for in a world that is so plastic and so fabricated." "You have remained and are the lady, the May Queen I was destined to be with and far too precious to me to gamble your safety." "Leaving you was the hardest thing I have ever had to do in my centuries of existence". I was speechless, my throat dry and uncooperative. Could this be my Davinci man, the man that I always search for and never find? "In time, you will remember my love"... I needed to change the subject, for fear I would pass out, or worse, flash back home in my empty bed without him. "And whom am I partaking in my mead? " I asked. He laughed aloud and many people standing by turned to see the source of his amusement. "It is an essence of my family" "Each with one drop of their blood for you M'Lady". "For they know you are to be my Queen, and therefore are now your subjects and family". He no sooner got the words out, and the music stopped, and everyone on the dance floor and side-longs stopped, faced us, and bowed or curtsied. He waved his finger and the music continued and the ball became beautiful again. "I... don't know what to say Armand." "This is all surreal". "It is very real M'Lady, for you may come and go as you please, as this is your home now too. " "Are you sure you aren't confusing me with someone else? " "NO!". "You are my Morganna, my last and only true mate." "I have waited centuries to set my life right again, and it is time you join me as my Queen and partner." "Say you will join me of your own free will, and I will make you the happiest Queen that ever lived and died, only to live again. " " You will never know the sorrow again of my departures." "For now and forever you will be with me, never again to part." A single tear ran down my left cheek, only to be caught by his lips in such a tender kiss, I could barely feel it. Just then, another man approached with a velvet box, bowing to Armand awaiting him to take it. " I await your answer my Queen". I was shaking internally and out, and knowing this he took my goblet and handed it to yet another person awaiting in the sidelines of his chair. He handed me an ornate glass, with very olde inscriptions on it, made of pewter and glass. "In this glass is my blood for you my love." You have to merely drink it, and we will have our answer."I looked deeply into his eyes and knew that I had traveled back in time to a place that only existed for us. The love in his eyes were so deep, swirling with the most beautiful memories I so clung to in my dreams. He was the one for me. I took the glass, and feeling the need to stand, did so. The music stopped again, and everyone faced us. He immediately stood and touched my arm. I tipped the chalice to my lips to merely taste, and the hunger in me drained the chalice dry. It was the sweetest taste that will ever touch my lips. At once, my body felt alive, the pulses in the room became so evident that I could feel everyone's breath awaiting. I handed him the glass.' Thank you my King". I said. "There is no thanks needed my Queen." "You are the true and rightful Queen as beheld in my blood". "No one has ever had as much of my blood as you have and remained who they are until you." He took the box from the servant patiently awaiting and nodded. He disappeared among the followers on the dance floor. He opened the velvet box and it in were two crowns. Once he handed to yet another servant who awaited him seated. Armand did not sit right away, but instead waved his hand, and filled everyone a goblet. "With your permission, I give each one of our subjects one drop of your blood mixed with mine." "You will not feel pain, my love, you have my word." I nodded.
He turned, and raised a glass, and now everyone in the room had one matching ours.
"Behold, your true and rightful Queen Morganna whose blood is as olde as I am, with magickal powers, Druid lines that are centuries olde, and a natural born Vampyre." "Drink of our blood together and never more question who is the Lady Queen Morganna, my true and rightful Queen, Mother to all who call our empire Castille De Vampyre, and many many more home." They awaited me to drink of my glass first, which after sharing all of their essence was only too willing to oblige. They drank until the glasses were dry and remained bowed head. "MLady, They await your reply." " I am honored and humbled, and I accept". I curtsied. He took my hand and seated me, and the servant once more appeared holding the crowns. He crowned Armand first and kneeled at his feet. Armand nodded and he arose with another servant who handed me a scepter made of the most beautiful and ancient jewels, one of which topped it. It was the largest Ruby I have ever seen encased with sapphires and emeralds. He then reached for the crown, which left me breathless. Was this really happening? Yes, it was. He turned and handed the crown to Armand who placed it upon my head, and kissed me deeply. He then had me arise and a cloak of pure silver encased in pearls was draped upon my shoulders. "It is one of many my Queen, I took the liberty of picking it out for you". " I hope I did not disappoint." My smile told him I was pleased, and he turned to me, removed his mask and said "Blood of my blood, Ashes to Ashes, and Love to love, I bequeath you my riches, servants, honor and trust forevermore". I repeated the same. "Blood of my blood, Ashes to Ashes, and Love to Love, I bequeath you my riches, servants, honor and trust forevermore." He reached for my waist, pulled me into him so deeply I thought I would disappear. He kissed me and we became one... and I bared my neck to him. "That is no longer needed my love". In my head I heard privately, although it is tempting my love... He placed the crown upon my head and the music began, but with a song fit for the Monarchy. It was happy, sad and haunting all at the same time. He took my hand raised it, and said " Long live Queen Morganna and King Armand!" I curtsied once more and he said " They are your family, and unless you wish, there is no need for this any longer." I looked down at my gloved hand, and there on my left finger appeared the largest Ruby, set in gold, and a matching wedding band. His hand adorned the same band. There was no doubt that these rings were from another time and place and yet fit us perfectly. " I had them made by Vampyre and Druids." " I hope they meet your approval". I was overwhelmed at his thoughtfulness, and yet another tear threatened to fall. I realized that now, I had to be the Queen I was meant to be, born into so many years ago. "They are beautiful my King" I said. "Please, you may call me Armand". His smile was so large I feared his flesh would tear off his face, but still he remained perfect in every way. " Are you well my Queen? " he asked with a glimmer in his eye. " Never better" I replied. The robe, the crown and the scepter seemed to settle into my body as if it has always lived there, and the rings glistened and played off the candlelight. I knew that Armand and magic were to play in this whole ceremony. I also wondered when this dream would end. He answered in my mind once again as he took my hand, walked down the steps with me, and began to dance a waltz with me. "This is no dream my love" ... "You now belong to us, and we belong to you." My feet never touched the floor, for we were in our own world among others as witness to our love and vows. "They will live and die for you as I have" he said. "They have all been reborn of your magick and birthright ; mixed with mine, they too will live forever." "Then it is good Armand". I said. " I wouldn't have it any other way". " I know my Queen..." he said and the smile never left his lips. We were escorted by a servant dressed differently than the others, and he brought us to a banquet table filled with food. Cherries, melons, meat of all kinds, breads that wafted of Ireland and England, and all filled with chalices of Blood Mead. "Am I to be drained dry this night? " I asked with a giggle in my voice. "No, M' lady" . "The servants have created this meal and every one after." We sat and sipped and I was thankful as my knees were threatening to give way. "Drink my love, you will feel better". I obliged and once again the life in me was renewed. "I thought this day would never come". I said. "You waited for me, my love, a hope I scarcely dared to dream"... he replied.
I flashed again, and here I was in my ruby red sheets with the soft quiet whirring of my fan... I awoke slowly and got up out of bed. The vivid images of everything still in my minds eye and the smell of frankincense permeated my room. I looked in the mirror, and found my makeup was exactly as I had in my dream staring back at me! Was this a dream? Why was I still looking exactly the same as my face was in my travels?
I had traveled once again... and this time to the love of my life in the past or present, or both. The smile still has not left my lips.... for now I know that Armand is only a travel away...
Be well...
Morganna
COMMENTS
You write in such a way that it was easy to be there as a reader.
Thank you so much!
COMMENTS
-